the_o scripture_n to_o be_v alter_v when_o the_o emperor_n threaten_v to_o banish_v he_o 9_o etc._n etc._n if_o he_o obey_v not_o he_o say_v those_o bugbear_n be_v to_o be_v propound_v to_o child_n but_o for_o his_o part_n though_o they_o may_v take_v away_o his_o life_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o profess_v the_o truth_n when_o modestus_n the_o praefect_n ask_v he_o 191._o know_v you_o not_o who_o we_o be_v that_o command_n it_o no_o body_n say_v basil_n whilst_o you_o command_v such_o thing_n know_v you_o not_o say_v the_o praefect_n that_o we_o have_v honour_n to_o bestow_v upon_o you_o they_o be_v but_o changeable_a say_v basil_n like_o yourselves_o hereupon_o he_o threaten_v to_o confiscate_v his_o good_n to_o torment_v he_o to_o banish_v he_o or_o kill_v he_o he_o answer_v he_o need_v not_o fear_v confiscation_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o lose_v nor_o banishment_n to_o who_o heaven_n only_o be_v a_o country_n nor_o torment_n when_o his_o body_n will_v be_v dash_v with_o one_o blow_n nor_o death_n which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n the_o praefect_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v mad_a he_o say_v opto_fw-la i_o in_fw-la aeâ—â—ernum_fw-la sic_fw-la delirare_fw-la i_o wish_v i_o may_v for_o ever_o be_v thus_o mad._n the_o praefect_n another_o time_n threaten_v he_o with_o death_n he_o say_v will_v it_o will_v fall_v out_o so_o well_o on_o my_o side_n that_o i_o may_v lay_v down_o this_o carcase_n of_o i_o in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o defence_n oâ—_n his_o truth_n who_o be_v my_o head_n and_o captain_n the_o praefect_n desire_v that_o he_o will_v not_o by_o rash_o answer_v throw_v himself_o away_o offer_v he_o a_o day_n and_o night_n to_o consider_v further_o of_o it_o but_o basil_n say_v i_o have_v no_o need_n to_o take_v further_a counsel_n about_o this_o matter_n look_v what_o i_o be_o to_o day_n the_o same_o thou_o shall_v find_v i_o to_o morrow_n but_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o thou_o change_v not_o thy_o mind_n benden_n 796._o alice_n benden_n when_o she_o be_v in_o prison_n at_o canterbury_n agree_v with_o a_o fellow_n prisoner_n to_o live_v both_o of_o they_o with_o two_o penny_n half_a penny_n a_o day_n to_o try_v thereby_o how_o well_o they_o can_v sustain_v penury_n and_o hunger_n before_o they_o be_v put_v to_o it_o at_o her_o first_o come_v into_o the_o bishop_n prison_n she_o be_v much_o trouble_v and_o expostulate_v why_o her_o lord_n do_v suffer_v she_o to_o be_v sequester_v from_o her_o love_a fellow_n in_o so_o extreme_a misery_n but_o be_v comfort_v by_o these_o word_n why_o arâ—_n thou_o so_o heavy_a o_o my_o soul_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v change_v all_o at_o the_o stake_n she_o take_v forth_o a_o shilling_n of_o philip_n and_o mary_n which_o her_o father_n have_v bowedâ—_n and_o send_v she_o when_o she_o be_v first_o in_o prison_n desire_v her_o brother_n there_o present_a to_o return_v the_o same_o to_o her_o father_n again_o that_o he_o may_v understand_v she_o never_o lack_v money_n whilst_o she_o lie_v in_o prison_n bennet_n mr._n thomas_n â—ennet_n 2.314_o a_o schoolmaster_n in_o exeter_n be_v press_v by_o a_o doctor_n a_o grey_a friar_n to_o recant_v for_o put_v upon_o the_o door_n of_o the_o cathedral_n in_o schedule_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o worship_n god_n only_o and_o not_o the_o saint_n say_v i_o take_v god_n to_o record_v my_o life_n be_v not_o dear_a to_o i_o i_o be_o weary_a of_o it_o see_v your_o detestable_a do_n to_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o god_n flock_n so_o that_o i_o desire_v death_n that_o i_o may_v no_o long_o be_v partaker_n of_o your_o detestable_a idolatry_n and_o superstition_n or_o be_v subject_a unto_o antichrist_n your_o pope_n away_o from_o i_o i_o pray_v you_o vex_v my_o soul_n no_o long_o you_o shall_v not_o prevail_v if_o i_o shall_v hear_v and_o follow_v you_o this_o day_n everlasting_a death_n shall_v hang_v over_o i_o a_o just_a reward_n for_o they_o that_o prefer_v the_o life_n of_o this_o world_n before_o life_n eternal_a berger_n peter_n berger_n 140._o burn_v at_o lion_n 155â—_n behold_v the_o multitude_n at_o the_o stake_n say_v great_a be_v the_o harvest_n lord_n send_v labourer_n i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_a to_o receive_v i_o bâ—tken_n when_o she_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o rack_n 49._o she_o say_v my_o master_n wherefore_o will_v you_o put_v i_o to_o this_o torture_n see_v i_o have_v no_o way_n offend_v you_o be_v it_o for_o my_o faith_n sake_n you_o need_v not_o torment_v i_o for_o that_o for_o as_o i_o be_v never_o ashamed_a to_o make_v confession_n thereof_o no_o more_o will_v i_o be_v now_o at_o this_o present_a before_o you_o i_o will_v free_o show_v you_o my_o mind_n therein_o but_o for_o all_o 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o proceed_v on_o with_o what_o they_o inteâ—â—â—â—_n alas_o my_o master_n say_v she_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o i_o must_v suffer_v this_o pain_n then_o give_v i_o leave_v first_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n her_o request_n they_o grant_v whilst_o she_o waâ—_n pray_v one_o of_o the_o commissioner_n be_v so_o surâ—â—â—â—_n with_o fear_n and_o terror_n that_o by_o and_o by_o he_o swoâ—â—â—_n â—nd_v can_v not_o be_v fetch_v again_o and_o so_o she_o escaâ—â—â—_n the_o torture_n bilney_n 268._o mr._n thomas_n bilney_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o dr._n tonstal_n bishop_n of_o london_n he_o give_v this_o account_n of_o his_o conversion_n the_o woman_n which_o be_v twelve_o year_n vex_v with_o the_o bloody_a flux_n have_v consume_v all_o that_o she_o have_v upon_o physician_n and_o yet_o be_v still_o worse_o and_o worse_o until_o such_o time_n as_o she_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o after_o she_o have_v once_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o vesture_n through_o faith_n she_o be_v heal_v o_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a which_o i_o also_o most_o miserable_a sinner_n have_v often_o taste_v and_o feel_v before_o i_o come_v to_o christ_n i_o have_v likewise_o spend_v all_o i_o have_v upon_o ignorant_a physician_n they_o appoint_v i_o fast_n watch_n buy_v of_o pardon_n and_o mass_n etc._n etc._n but_o at_o last_o i_o hear_v speak_v of_o jesus_n even_o then_o when_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v first_o set_v out_o by_o erasmuâ—_n at_o first_o i_o be_v allure_v to_o read_v rather_o for_o the_o latin_a have_v hear_v it_o be_v eloquent_o do_v then_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o the_o first_o read_v i_o hit_v upon_o this_o sentence_n of_o st._n paul_n o_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a sentence_n to_o my_o soul_n in_o 1_o tim._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a this_o sentence_n through_o god_n instruction_n and_o inward_a work_n do_v so_o exhilarate_v my_o heart_n be_v before_o wound_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o my_o sin_n insomuch_o that_o my_o bruise_a bone_n leap_v for_o joy_n after_o this_o the_o scripture_n begin_v to_o be_v more_o pleasant_a to_o i_o then_o the_o honey_n or_o the_o honeycomb_n therein_o i_o learn_v that_o all_o my_o travel_n all_o my_o fast_n and_o watch_v all_o the_o redemption_n of_o mass_n and_o pardon_n without_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o hasty_a and_o swift_a run_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n or_o else_o much_o like_o the_o vesture_n make_v of_o figleaf_n wherewithal_o adam_n and_o eve_n go_v about_o in_o vain_a to_o cover_v their_o nakedness_n and_o can_v never_o obtain_v quietness_n and_o rest_n till_o they_o believe_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n neither_o can_v i_o be_v relieve_v or_o ease_v of_o the_o sharp_a stinging_n of_o my_o sin_n before_o i_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n that_o even_o as_o moses_n exalt_v the_o serpent_n in_o the_o desert_n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v exalt_v that_o all_o which_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n as_o soon_o as_o i_o begin_v to_o taste_v and_o savour_v this_o heavenly_a lesson_n which_o none_o can_v teach_v but_o god_n only_o i_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o increase_v my_o faith_n and_o at_o last_o i_o desire_v nothing_o more_o then_o that_o i_o be_v so_o comfort_v by_o he_o may_v be_v strengthen_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o grace_n from_o above_o to_o teach_v the_o wicked_a his_o way_n which_o be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n that_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v convert_v unto_o he_o by_o i_o who_o sometime_o be_v also_o wicked_a according_o i_o do_v teach_v and_o set_v forth_o christ_n be_v make_v for_o we_o by_o god_n his_o father_n our_o wisdom_n righteousness_n
and_o confessor_n yea_o with_o thy_o dear_o belove_a son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o thou_o do_v now_o here_o begin_v to_o fashion_v we_o like_o 226._o that_o in_o his_o glory_n we_o may_v be_v like_o he_o also_o o_o good_a god_n what_o be_v we_o on_o who_o thou_o shall_v show_v this_o great_a mercy_n o_o love_a lord_n forgive_v we_o our_o unthankfulness_n and_o sin_n o_o faithful_a father_n give_v we_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n now_o to_o cry_v in_o our_o heart_n abba_n dear_a father_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o eternal_a election_n in_o christ_n to_o reveal_v more_o and_o more_o thy_o truth_n unto_o we_o to_o confirm_v strengthen_v and_o establish_v we_o so_o in_o the_o same_o that_o we_o may_v live_v and_o die_v in_o it_o as_o vessel_n of_o thy_o mercy_n to_o thy_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o commodity_n of_o thy_o church_n endue_v we_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o thy_o wisdom_n that_o with_o good_a conscience_n we_o may_v always_o so_o answer_v the_o enemy_n in_o thy_o cause_n as_o may_v turn_v to_o their_o conversion_n or_o confusion_n and_o our_o unspeakable_a consolation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o who_o sake_n we_o beseech_v thou_o henceforth_o to_o keep_v we_o to_o give_v we_o patience_n and_o to_o will_v none_o otherwise_o for_o deliverance_n or_o mitigation_n of_o our_o misery_n then_o may_v stand_v always_o with_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n and_o merciful_a will_n towards_o we_o grant_v this_o dear_a father_n not_o only_o to_o we_o in_o this_o place_n but_o also_o to_o all_o other_o elsewhere_o afflict_v for_o thy_o name_n sake_n through_o the_o death_n and_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o 415._o in_o his_o godly_a meditation_n we_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v place_v among_o the_o wicked_a then_o among_o thy_o child_n for_o that_o we_o be_v so_o shameless_a for_o our_o sin_n and_o careless_a for_o thy_o wrath_n which_o we_o may_v well_o say_v to_o be_v most_o grievous_a against_o we_o and_o evident_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o take_n away_o of_o our_o good_a king_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n in_o the_o exile_n of_o thy_o servant_n imprisonment_n of_o thy_o people_n misery_n of_o thy_o child_n and_o death_n of_o thy_o saint_n and_o by_o place_v over_o we_o in_o authority_n thy_o enemy_n by_o the_o success_n thou_o give_v they_o in_o all_o that_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n by_o the_o return_v again_o into_o our_o country_n of_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v who_o can_v give_v we_o penitent_a heart_n who_o can_v open_v our_o lip_n that_o our_o mouth_n may_v make_v acceptable_a confession_n unto_o thou_o o_o what_o now_o may_v we_o do_v 6._o despair_n no_o for_o thou_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o good_a thou_o be_v merciful_a and_o therefore_o thou_o forgive_v sin_n with_o thou_o be_v mercy_n and_o propitiation_n and_o therefore_o thou_o be_v worship_v when_o adam_n have_v sin_v thou_o give_v he_o mercy_n before_o he_o desire_v it_o and_o will_v thou_o deny_v we_o mercy_n which_o now_o desire_v the_o same_o 7._o adam_n excuse_v his_o fault_n and_o accuse_v thou_o but_o we_o accuse_v ourselves_o and_o excuse_v thou_o and_o shall_v we_o be_v send_v empty_a away_o abraham_n be_v pull_v out_o of_o idolatry_n when_o the_o world_n be_v drown_v therein_o and_o be_v thou_o his_o god_n only_o israel_n in_o captivity_n in_o egypt_n be_v gracious_o visit_v and_o deliver_v and_o dear_a god_n that_o same_o good_a lord_n shall_v we_o always_o be_v forget_v how_o often_o in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v thou_o defer_v and_o spare_v thy_o plague_n at_o the_o request_n of_o moses_n when_o the_o people_n themselves_o make_v no_o petition_n to_o thou_o and_o see_v we_o do_v not_o only_o make_v our_o petition_n to_o thou_o but_o also_o have_v a_o mediator_n for_o we_o now_o far_o above_o moses_n even_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v we_o i_o say_v dear_a lord_n depart_v ashamed_a 11._o take_v into_o thy_o custody_n and_o governance_n for_o ever_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n our_o life_n and_o all_o that_o ever_o we_o have_v tempt_v we_o never_o further_o than_o thou_o will_v make_v we_o able_a to_o bear_v and_o always_o as_o thy_o child_n guide_v we_o so_o that_o our_o life_n may_v please_v thou_o and_o our_o death_n praise_v thou_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n for_o who_o sake_n we_o hearty_o pray_v thou_o to_o grant_v these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n not_o only_o to_o we_o but_o etc._n etc._n especial_o for_o thy_o child_n that_o be_v in_o thraldom_n under_o their_o enemy_n in_o exile_n in_o prison_n poverty_n 12._o etc._n etc._n be_v merciful_a to_o all_o the_o whole_a realm_n of_o england_n grant_v we_o all_o true_a repentance_n and_o mitigation_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o if_o it_o be_v thy_o good_a will_n that_o thy_o holy_a word_n and_o religion_n may_v continue_v among_o we_o pardon_v our_o enemy_n persecutor_n and_o slanderer_n and_o if_o it_o be_v thy_o pleasure_n turn_v their_o heart_n 49._o oh_o mighty_a king_n and_o most_o high_a almighty_a god_n who_o merciful_o govern_v all_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v look_v down_o upon_o the_o faithful_a seed_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n consecrate_a to_o thou_o by_o the_o anoint_v of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n and_o appoint_v to_o thy_o kingdom_n by_o thy_o eternal_a purpose_n free_a mercy_n and_o grace_n but_o yet_o as_o stranger_n wander_v in_o this_o vile_a vile_a of_o misery_n bring_v forth_o daily_o by_o worldly_a tyrant_n like_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n thou_o have_v destroy_v pharaoh_n with_o all_o his_o horse_n and_o chariot_n puff_v up_o with_o pride_n against_o thy_o people_n lead_v forth_o safe_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o mercy_n thy_o belove_a israel_n through_o the_o high_a wave_n of_o the_o roar_a water_n 50._o thou_o o_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o host_n and_o army_n do_v first_o drive_v away_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o thy_o people_n the_o blasphemous_a senacherib_n slay_v of_o his_o army_n 85000_o by_o the_o angel_n in_o one_o night_n and_o after_o by_o his_o own_o son_n before_o his_o idol_n do_v kill_v the_o same_o blasphemous_a idolater_n etc._n etc._n thou_o do_v transform_v and_o change_v proud_a nabuchadnezzar_n the_o enemy_n oâ—_n thy_o people_n into_o a_o bruit_n beast_n to_o eat_v grass_n and_o hayâ—_n to_o the_o horrible_a terror_n of_o all_o worldly_a tyrant_n etc._n etc._n thou_o do_v preserve_v those_o thy_o three_o servant_n iâ—_n babylon_n who_o with_o bold_a courage_n give_v their_o body_n to_o the_o fire_n because_o they_o will_v not_o worship_v any_o dead_a idol_n and_o when_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o burn_a furnace_n thou_o do_v give_v they_o cheerful_a heart_n to_o rejoice_v and_o sing_v psalm_n 51._o and_o savedâ—â—_n unhurt_a the_o very_a hair_n of_o their_o head_n turn_v the_o flame_n from_o they_o to_o devour_v their_o enemy_n thou_o o_o lord_n god_n by_o the_o might_n of_o thy_o right_a arm_n which_o govern_v all_o bring_v daniel_n thy_o prophet_n safe_a into_o light_n and_o life_n forth_o of_o the_o dark_a den_n of_o the_o devour_a lion_n 52._o etc._n etc._n now_o also_o o_o heavenly_a father_n beholder_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o who_o belong_v vengeance_n thou_o see_v and_o considere_v how_o thy_o holy_a name_n by_o the_o wicked_a worldling_n and_o blasphemon_n idolater_n be_v dishonour_v thy_o sacred_a word_n forsake_v refuse_v and_o despise_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n provoke_v offend_v thy_o choose_a temple_n pollute_v and_o defile_v tarry_v not_o too_o long_o therefore_o but_o show_v thy_o power_n speedy_o upon_o thy_o choose_a household_n which_o be_v so_o grievous_o vex_v and_o so_o cruel_o handle_v by_o thy_o open_a enemy_n avenge_v thy_o own_o glorâ—_n and_o shorten_v these_o evil_a day_n for_o thou_o elect_v sake_n let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v of_o all_o thy_o servant_n desire_v and_o though_o we_o have_v all_o offend_v thy_o majesty_n 53._o yet_o for_o thy_o own_o glory_n o_o merciful_a lord_n suffer_v not_o the_o enemy_n of_o thy_o son_n christ_n the_o romish_a antichrist_n thus_o wretched_o to_o delude_v and_o draw_v from_o thou_o our_o poor_a brethren_n for_o who_o thy_o son_n once_o die_v that_o by_o his_o cruelty_n after_o so_o clear_a light_n they_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v captive_n to_o dumb_a idol_n and_o devilish_a invention_n of_o popish_a ceremony_n thereunto_o pertain_v suffer_v he_o not_o to_o seduce_v the_o simple_a sort_n with_o this_o fond_a opinion_n that_o his_o false_a god_n blind_a mumble_a feign_a religion_n or_o his_o foolish_a superstition_n do_v give_v he_o such_o conquest_n such_o victory_n such_o triumph_n and_o so_o high_a a_o hand_n over_o we_o 54._o we_o know_v most_o certain_o o_o lord_n that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o arm_n and_o power_n but_o our_o sin_n and_o offence_n that_o have_v deliver_v we_o to_o their_o fury_n and_o have_v cause_v thou_o
your_o brethren_n that_o you_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o take_v i_o a_o prisoner_n and_o condemn_a man_n by_o the_o hand_n whereby_o to_o my_o rejoice_v it_o be_v somewhat_o apparent_a that_o your_o old_a love_n and_o friendship_n towards_o i_o be_v not_o altogether_o extinguish_v and_o i_o trust_v also_o that_o all_o the_o thing_n i_o have_v teach_v you_o in_o time_n past_a be_v not_o utter_o forget_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o which_o most_o true_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n because_o i_o will_v not_o now_o account_v it_o falsehood_n and_o heresy_n as_o many_o other_o man_n do_v i_o be_o send_v hither_o by_o the_o queen_n command_n to_o die_v and_o be_o come_v where_o i_o teach_v it_o to_o confirm_v it_o with_o my_o blood_n and_o now_o mr._n sheriff_n my_o request_n to_o you_o be_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o quick_a fire_n short_o to_o make_v a_o end_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v be_v as_o obedient_a unto_o you_o as_o yourselves_o will_v wish_v if_o you_o think_v i_o do_v amiss_o in_o any_o thing_n hold_v up_o your_o finger_n and_o i_o have_v do_v for_o i_o be_o not_o come_v hither_o as_o one_o enforce_v or_o compel_v to_o die_v for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v i_o may_v have_v have_v my_o life_n with_o worldly_a gain_n but_o as_o one_o willing_a to_o offer_v and_o give_v my_o life_n for_o the_o truth_n rather_o than_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o wicked_a papistical_a religion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o sheriff_n fetch_v he_o from_o his_o chamber_n to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n with_o bill_n weapon_n etc._n etc._n mr._n sheriff_n say_v he_o i_o be_o no_o traitor_n neither_o need_v you_o to_o have_v make_v such_o a_o business_n to_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o place_n where_o i_o must_v suffer_v for_o if_o you_o have_v will_v i_o i_o will_v have_v go_v alone_o to_o the_o stake_n and_o have_v trouble_v none_o of_o you_o all_o when_o he_o see_v the_o multitude_n of_o people_n that_o be_v assemble_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v about_o he_o alas_o why_o be_v these_o people_n assemble_v and_o come_v together_o peradventure_o they_o think_v to_o hear_v something_o of_o i_o now_o as_o they_o have_v in_o time_n past_a but_o alas_o speech_n be_v prohibit_v i_o notwithstanding_o the_o cause_n of_o my_o death_n be_v well_o know_v unto_o they_o when_o i_o be_v appoint_v here_o to_o be_v their_o pastor_n i_o preach_v unto_o they_o true_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o i_o will_v not_o account_v the_o same_o to_o be_v heresy_n and_o untruth_n this_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v prepare_v for_o i_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v after_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o pray_v a_o box_n be_v bring_v and_o lay_v before_o he_o upon_o a_o stool_n with_o his_o pardon_n or_o at_o leastwise_o it_o be_v feign_v so_o to_o be_v from_o the_o queen_n if_o he_o will_v turn_v at_o the_o sight_n thereof_o he_o cry_v if_o you_o love_v my_o soul_n away_o with_o it_o if_o you_o love_v my_o soul_n away_o with_o it_o in_o his_o prayer_n he_o be_v overhear_v to_o say_v lord_n i_o be_o hell_n but_o thou_o be_v heaven_n i_o be_o swill_a and_o a_o sink_n of_o sin_n but_o thou_o be_v a_o gracious_a god_n and_o merciful_a redeemer_n 155._o thou_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n receive_v i_o hell_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o thy_o joy_n where_o thou_o sit_v in_o equal_a glory_n with_o thy_o father_n for_o well_o know_v thou_o wherefore_o i_o be_o come_v hither_o to_o suffer_v and_o why_o the_o wicked_a do_v persecute_v this_o thy_o poor_a servant_n not_o for_o my_o sin_n and_o transgression_n against_o thou_o but_o because_o i_o will_v not_o allow_v their_o wicked_a do_n to_o the_o contaminate_v of_o thy_o blood_n and_o to_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o truth_n wherewith_o it_o do_v please_v thou_o by_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n to_o instruct_v i_o the_o which_o with_o as_o much_o diligence_n as_o a_o poor_a wretch_n may_v be_v thereto_o call_v i_o have_v set_v forth_o to_o thy_o glory_n and_o well_o see_v thou_o my_o lord_n and_o god_n what_o terrible_a pain_n and_o cruel_a torment_n be_v prepare_v for_o thy_o creature_n such_o lord_n as_o without_o thy_o strength_n none_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v or_o patient_o to_o pass_v but_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n be_v possible_a with_o thou_o therefore_o strengthen_v i_o of_o thy_o goodness_n that_o in_o the_o fire_n i_o break_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o patience_n or_o else_o assuage_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o pain_n as_o shall_v seem_v most_o to_o thy_o glory_n when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o stake_n three_o iron_n make_v to_o bind_v he_o to_o the_o stake_n be_v bring_v one_o for_o his_o neck_n another_o for_o his_o middle_n and_o the_o three_o for_o his_o leg_n he_o refuse_v they_o say_v you_o have_v no_o need_n thus_o to_o trouble_v yourselves_o for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n will_v give_v strength_n sufficient_a to_o abide_v the_o extremity_n of_o the_o fire_n without_o band_n notwithstanding_o suspect_v the_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o have_v assure_v confidence_n in_o god_n strength_n i_o be_o content_a you_o do_v as_o you_o shall_v think_v good_a when_o he_o be_v first_o scorch_a with_o the_o fire_n 156._o he_o pray_v say_v mild_o and_o not_o very_o loud_o but_o as_o one_o without_o pain_n o_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o receive_v my_o soul._n when_o the_o second_o fire_n be_v spend_v and_o only_o burn_v his_o low_a part_n he_o say_v for_o god_n love_n good_a people_n let_v i_o have_v more_o fire_n in_o the_o three_o fire_n he_o pray_v with_o somewhat_o a_o loud_a voice_n lord_n jesus_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o lord_n jesus_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n the_o reason_n of_o mr._n hooper_n refuse_v the_o episcopal_a habit_n etc._n etc._n i_o find_v thus_o c._n why_o do_v not_o you_o my_o lord_n use_v these_o innocent_a and_o harmless_a weed_n 14._o h._n i_o put_v myself_o upon_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n that_o no_o obstinacy_n but_o mere_a conscience_n make_v i_o refuse_v these_o ornament_n c._n these_o ornament_n be_v indifferent_a of_o themselves_o and_o of_o ancient_a use_n in_o the_o church_n h._n they_o be_v useless_a be_v ridiculous_a and_o superstitious_a c._n nay_o my_o lord_n be_v enjoin_v by_o lawful_a authority_n they_o become_v necessary_a not_o to_o salvation_n but_o to_o church-unity_n h._n be_v leave_v indifferent_a by_o god_n it_o be_v presumption_n in_o man_n to_o make_v they_o necessary_a c._n by_o a_o moderate_a use_n of_o these_o ceremony_n we_o may_v gain_v papist_n into_o the_o church_n h._n while_o you_o hope_v to_o gain_v papist_n into_o the_o church_n you_o lose_v many_o protestant_n out_o of_o it_o c._n you_o discredit_v other_o bishop_n who_o have_v use_v this_o habit._n h._n i_o have_v rather_o discredit_v they_o then_o destroy_v my_o own_o conscience_n c._n how_o think_v you_o be_v a_o private_a person_n to_o be_v indulge_v with_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o public_a uniformity_n of_o the_o church_n h._n if_o it_o please_v your_o grace_n but_o to_o read_v these_o letter_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v be_v satisfy_v and_o then_o he_o produce_v the_o letter_n from_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n anâ—_n king_n edward_n c._n these_o be_v to_o desire_v that_o in_o such_o reasonable_a thing_n wherein_o my_o lord_n elect_a of_o gloucester_n crave_v to_o be_v bear_v withal_o at_o your_o hand_n you_o will_v vouchsafe_v your_o grace_n favour_n the_o principal_a cause_n be_v that_o you_o will_v not_o charge_v he_o with_o any_o thing_n burdenous_a to_o his_o conscience_n i._o warwick_n we_o do_v understand_v you_o stay_v from_o consecrate_v our_o well_o belove_a mr._n j._n hooper_n because_o hâ—_n will_v have_v you_o omit_v and_o let_v pâ—ss_o câ—rtain_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n offensive_a to_o his_o conscience_n whereby_o you_o thiâ—â—_n you_o shall_v fall_v in_o praemunire_n of_o law_n we_o have_v think_v good_a by_o advice_n of_o our_o council_n to_o discharge_v you_o 〈◊〉_d manner_n of_o danger_n penalty_n and_o forfeiture_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v run_v into_o by_o omit_v any_o of_o the_o sâ—me_n and_o 〈◊〉_d our_o letter_n shall_v be_v your_o sufficient_a warrant_n and_o discharge_v edward_n rex_fw-la 116._o in_o his_o letter_n write_v in_o answer_n to_o one_o send_v hiâ—_n concern_v certain_a take_v in_o bow_n church-yard_n whilst_o they_o be_v pray_v i_o do_v rejoice_v in_o thâ—â—_n man_n can_v be_v so_o well_o occupy_v in_o this_o perilous_a time_n and_o flee_v for_o remedy_n to_o god_n by_o prayer_n as_o well_o foâ—_n their_o own_o lack_n
be_v not_o lose_v of_o adversity_n judge_v the_o same_o imprisonment_n be_v painful_a but_o yet_o liberty_n upon_o evil_a condition_n be_v more_o painful_a the_o prison_n stink_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o as_o sweet_a house_n where_o the_o fear_n and_o true_a honour_n of_o god_n be_v lack_v i_o must_v be_v alone_o and_o solitary_a it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v so_o and_o have_v god_n with_o i_o then_o to_o be_v in_o company_n with_o the_o wicked_a loss_n of_o good_n be_v great_a but_o loss_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n be_v great_a i_o be_o a_o poor_a simple_a creature_n and_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o answer_v before_o such_o a_o great_a sort_n of_o noble_a learned_a and_o wise_a man_n it_o be_v better_a to_o make_v answer_n before_o the_o pomp_n and_o pride_n of_o wicked_a man_n then_o to_o stand_v naked_a in_o the_o light_n of_o all_o heaven_n and_o earth_n before_o the_o just_a god_n at_o the_o late_a day_n i_o shall_v die_v then_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o cruel_a man_n he_o be_v bless_v that_o lose_v his_o life_n full_a of_o misery_n and_o find_v the_o life_n of_o eternal_a joy_n it_o be_v pain_n and_o grief_n to_o depart_v from_o good_n and_o friend_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o depart_v from_o grace_n and_o heaven_n itself_o 157._o wherefore_o there_o be_v neither_o felicity_n nor_o adversity_n of_o this_o world_n that_o can_v appear_v to_o be_v great_a if_o it_o be_v weigh_v with_o the_o joy_n or_o pain_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o pray_v for_o you_o do_v the_o same_o for_o i_o for_o god_n sake_n for_o my_o part_n i_o thank_v the_o heavenly_a father_n i_o have_v make_v my_o account_n and_o appoint_v myself_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n as_o he_o will_v so_o i_o will_v by_o his_o grace_n i_o be_o a_o precious_a jewel_n now_o and_o dainty_o keep_v never_o so_o dainty_o for_o neither_o my_o own_o man_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o house_n may_v come_v to_o i_o but_o my_o keeper_n alone_o jan._n 21._o 1555._o in_o another_o letter_n the_o grace_n mercy_n 158._o and_o peace_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o my_o dear_a brethren_n and_o with_o all_o those_o that_o unfeigned_o love_v and_o embrace_v his_o holy_a gospel_n amen_n we_o must_v give_v god_n thanks_o for_o the_o truth_n he_o have_v open_v etc._n etc._n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o that_o we_o deny_v it_o not_o nor_o dishonour_v it_o with_o idolatry_n but_o that_o we_o may_v have_v strength_n and_o patience_n rather_o to_o die_v ten_o time_n then_o to_o deny_v he_o once_o bless_v shall_v we_o be_v if_o ever_o god_n make_v we_o worthy_a of_o that_o honour_n to_o shed_v our_o blood_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n and_o bless_v then_o shall_v we_o think_v those_o parent_n which_o bring_v we_o into_o this_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v carry_v from_o this_o mortality_n into_o immortality_n if_o we_o follow_v the_o command_n of_o paul_n that_o say_v 3._o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n sâ—ek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v neither_o depart_v from_o the_o vain_a transitory_a good_n of_o this_o world_n nor_o from_o this_o wretched_a and_o mortal_a life_n with_o so_o great_a pain_n as_o other_o do_v there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n to_o be_v use_v in_o this_o troublesome_a time_n for_o your_o consolation_n than_o many_o time_n to_o have_v assembly_n together_o of_o such_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o be_v of_o your_o religion_n in_o christ_n and_o there_o to_o take_v and_o renew_v among_o yourselves_o the_o truth_n of_o your_o religion_n to_o see_v what_o you_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o remember_v what_o you_o be_v before_o you_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o to_o weigh_v and_o confer_v the_o dream_n and_o false_a lie_n of_o the_o preacher_n that_o now_o preach_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o retain_v all_o truth_n and_o by_o such_o talk_n and_o familiar_a resort_v together_o you_o shall_v the_o better_o find_v out_o all_o their_o lie_n that_o now_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v you_o and_o also_o both_o know_v and_o love_v the_o truth_n that_o god_n have_v open_v to_o we_o it_o be_v much_o requisite_a that_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n comfort_v one_o another_o make_v prayer_n together_o confer_v one_o with_o another_o so_o shall_v you_o be_v strong_a and_o god_n spirit_n shall_v not_o be_v absent_a from_o you_o but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o to_o teach_v you_o to_o comfort_v you_o to_o make_v you_o wise_a in_o all_o godly_a thing_n patient_a in_o adversity_n and_o strong_a in_o persecution_n you_o see_v how_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o wicked_a by_o help_v one_o another_o make_v their_o wicked_a religion_n and_o themselves_o strong_a against_o god_n truth_n and_o his_o people_n you_o may_v perceive_v bâ—â—_n the_o life_n of_o our_o forefather_n that_o christ_n word_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v trouble_n hâ—_n that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n be_v true_a for_o none_o of_o all_o his_o before_o our_o time_n escape_v trouble_v then_o shall_v you_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o folly_n for_o one_o that_o profess_v christ_n true_o to_o look_v for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n you_o be_v no_o better_a than_o your_o forefather_n be_v glad_a that_o you_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a soldier_n for_o this_o war_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n when_o you_o come_v together_o that_o he_o will_v use_v and_o order_v you_o and_o your_o do_n 1_o that_o you_o glorify_v god_n 2_o that_o you_o edify_v the_o church_n and_o congregation_n 3_o that_o you_o profit_v your_o own_o soul_n in_o all_o your_o do_n beware_v you_o be_v not_o deceive_v for_o although_o this_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o bloody_a and_o tyrannous_a as_o the_o time_n of_o our_o forefather_n that_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n without_o danger_n of_o life_n and_o good_n yet_o be_v our_o time_n more_o perilous_a for_o soul_n and_o body_n therefore_o of_o we_o christ_n say_v 18._o think_v you_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v he_o shall_v find_v faith_n upon_o the_o earth_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o be_v christen_v and_o in_o name_n a_o christian_a but_o of_o save_a faith_n and_o doubtless_o the_o scarcity_n of_o faith_n be_v now_o more_o and_o will_v i_o fear_v increase_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a tyrant_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o rev._n 6._o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o four_o seal_n come_v out_o a_o pale_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o be_v call_v death_n and_o hell_n follow_v he_o this_o horse_n be_v the_o time_n when_o hypocrite_n and_o dissembler_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n etc._n etc._n that_o have_v kill_v more_o soul_n with_o heresy_n and_o superstition_n than_o all_o the_o tyrant_n that_o ever_o kill_v body_n by_o fire_n sword_z or_o banishment_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o soul_n that_o trust_v to_o these_o hypocrite_n live_v to_o the_o devil_n in_o everlasting_a pain_n as_o be_v declare_v by_o hell_n follow_v the_o pale_a horse_n these_o pale_a hypocrite_n have_v stir_v up_o earthquake_n i._n e._n the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n against_o christ_n church_n they_o have_v darken_v the_o sun_n and_o make_v the_o moon_n bloody_a and_o have_v cause_v the_o star_n to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n i._n e._n they_o have_v darken_v with_o mist_n and_o daily_o darken_v the_o sun_n of_o god_n word_n imprison_v and_o chain_v and_o butcher_v god_n true_a preacher_n 159._o which_o fetch_v only_o light_a at_o the_o sun_n of_o god_n word_n that_o their_o light_n can_v shine_v unto_o the_o world_n as_o they_o will_v whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o christian_n fall_v from_o god_n true_a word_n to_o hypocrisy_n most_o devilish_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o bishop_n farrar_n doctor_n tailor_n mr._n bradford_n and_o mr._n philpot_n prisoner_n in_o the_o king_n bench_n in_o southwark_n i_o be_o advertise_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v carry_v short_o to_o cambride_n there_o to_o dispute_v for_o the_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v most_o true_a that_o we_o have_v and_o do_v profess_v i_o be_o as_o i_o doubt_v not_o you_o be_v in_o christ_n ready_a not_o only_o to_o go_v to_o camâ—ridge_n but_o also_o to_o suffer_v by_o god_n help_n death_n itself_o in_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o i_o write_v this_o to_o comfort_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o time_n draw_v near_o and_o be_v at_o hand_n that_o we_o shall_v
a_o thousand_o death_n if_o need_n be_v some_o persuade_v he_o to_o deny_v christ_n with_o his_o tongue_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o conscience_n to_o himself_o my_o tongue_n say_v he_o which_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n i_o have_v can_v be_v bring_v to_o deny_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o it_o for_o with_o the_o heart_n we_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n we_o confess_v unto_o salvation_n gorgius_n when_o the_o tyrant_n offer_v gorgius_n promotion_n 141._o have_v you_o any_o thing_n say_v he_o equal_a to_o or_o more_o worthy_a than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n gonzalve_fw-la mr._n john_n gonzalve_v a_o famous_a preacher_n in_o sevil_n 12._o be_v often_o observe_v in_o all_o his_o sermon_n to_o aim_v at_o this_o mark_n to_o deliver_v man_n mind_n from_o that_o blind_a conceit_n of_o merit_v by_o work_n that_o so_o way_n may_v be_v make_v for_o justification_n only_o by_o say_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o deep_o to_o engraft_v in_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o sole_a merit_n of_o his_o plenary_a satisfaction_n when_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n he_o never_o show_v the_o least_o sign_n of_o his_o be_v dismay_v 13._o but_o contrariwise_o with_o great_a constancy_n and_o courage_n of_o heart_n stand_v above_o all_o the_o people_n to_o who_o he_o have_v former_o preach_v and_o deliver_v the_o pattern_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n he_o begin_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o recite_v the_o psalm_n which_o begin_v thus_o o_o lord_n 28.1_o my_o rock_n be_v not_o thou_o silent_a to_o i_o etc._n etc._n he_o change_v not_o his_o countenance_n upon_o the_o scaffold_n though_o they_o have_v gag_v he_o there_o because_o he_o comfort_v and_o free_o exhort_v one_o of_o his_o sister_n to_o be_v constant_a when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v burn_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n they_o be_v every_o one_o command_v to_o recite_v the_o article_n of_o their_o belief_n which_o they_o willing_o do_v but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n they_o be_v bid_v to_o add_v the_o word_n roman_a but_o they_o be_v silent_a then_o do_v the_o monk_n and_o friar_n importune_v gonzalve_n sister_n etc._n etc._n to_o repeat_v the_o word_n roman_a who_o answer_v they_o will_v if_o they_o may_v hear_v gonzalve_n pronounce_v it_o he_o be_v ungagged_a the_o first_o word_n he_o speak_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o not_o to_o add_v one_o word_n more_o than_o what_o they_o have_v recite_v grange_n 39_o the_o bishop_n of_o arre_n tell_v mr._n peregrine_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr grange_n that_o he_o be_v sorry_a to_o see_v he_o in_o that_o condition_n in_o prison_n sir_n say_v he_o as_o for_o the_o base_a estate_n in_o which_o you_o now_o see_v i_o god_n have_v so_o comfort_v i_o therein_o with_o his_o grace_n that_o i_o do_v without_o any_o great_a difficulty_n patient_o suffer_v what_o he_o have_v please_v to_o lay_v upon_o i_o yea_o i_o praise_v and_o bless_v his_o name_n that_o he_o have_v balance_v the_o weight_n of_o my_o affliction_n according_a to_o the_o strength_n which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o so_o as_o i_o sink_v not_o under_o the_o burden_n for_o as_o my_o suffering_n in_o christ_n abound_v he_o cause_v his_o consolation_n by_o christ_n to_o abound_v in_o i_o also_o 1.3_o it_o be_v usual_a say_v the_o bishop_n with_o such_o as_o you_o be_v to_o glory_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o any_o affliction_n do_v befall_v you_o you_o by_o and_o by_o style_v they_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o any_o of_o you_o be_v put_v to_o death_n than_o it_o be_v for_o god_n truth_n but_o when_o thing_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o touchstone_n the_o matter_n be_v nothing_o so_o nor_o so_o sir_n say_v mr._n grange_n if_o your_o meaning_n be_v of_o such_o as_o have_v die_v for_o the_o doctrine_n for_o which_o i_o be_o bind_v with_o this_o chain_n and_o thus_o fetter_v with_o iron_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o have_v give_v such_o a_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v read_v their_o answer_n and_o weigh_v the_o same_o without_o partiality_n must_v needs_o judge_v as_o we_o do_v and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o make_v it_o good_a 12.32_o that_o the_o doctrine_n i_o now_o hold_v and_o teach_v be_v according_a to_o godliness_n take_v out_o of_o the_o pure_a fountain_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n without_o add_v thereto_o diminish_v or_o vary_v any_o way_n therefrom_o we_o read_v say_v the_o bishop_n that_o in_o all_o time_n man_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o shelter_v themselves_o under_o the_o title_n of_o god_n word_n even_o the_o old_a heretic_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a hereof_o say_v mr._n grange_n in_o regard_n that_o satan_n know_v how_o to_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n thereby_o to_o establish_v his_o delusion_n cause_v darkness_n to_o be_v take_v for_o light_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n have_v in_o such_o wise_a discover_v his_o juggle_n that_o none_o be_v delude_v thereby_o but_o those_o who_o at_o noon_n day_n close_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v not_o behold_v the_o light_n do_v you_o think_v say_v the_o bishop_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v you_o such_o a_o illumination_n that_o the_o truth_n shall_v only_o be_v reveal_v to_o you_o and_o to_o none_o other_o god_n forbid_v sir_n say_v mr._n grange_n i_o shall_v have_v any_o such_o thought_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o dreamer_n who_o brag_v of_o their_o have_v particular_a revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o ordinary_a and_o general_a revelation_n such_o as_o be_v teach_v we_o out_o of_o the_o bible_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o neither_o calvinist_n nor_o papist_n i_o be_o a_o christian_n and_o what_o i_o hold_v concern_v religion_n be_v take_v out_o of_o christ_n doctrine_n who_o be_v the_o only_a doctor_n of_o his_o church_n what_o calvin_n have_v teach_v conformable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o be_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o he_o and_o whereas_o you_o call_v your_o religion_n the_o old_a religion_n and_o we_o the_o new_a it_o trouble_v i_o not_o at_o all_o since_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n have_v long_o since_o forge_v the_o same_o to_o disgrace_v the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n 42._o in_o his_o dispute_n with_o the_o bishop_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v see_v what_o holy_a boldness_n mix_v with_o meekness_n the_o lord_n have_v endue_v this_o holy_a servant_n of_o his_o with_o when_o the_o provost_n give_v he_o and_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr brâ—z_fw-fr of_o who_o before_o notice_n that_o they_o shall_v die_v that_o day_n they_o magnify_v god_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o give_v the_o provost_n thank_v for_o the_o good_a news_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o mounseur_fw-fr la_fw-fr grange_n go_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prisoner_n 43._o say_v i_o be_o this_o day_n to_o die_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o then_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n be_v prepare_v for_o i_o my_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 11.29_o never_o to_o be_v blot_v out_o because_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n he_o call_v for_o a_o brush_n to_o brush_v his_o hat_n and_o cloak_n cause_v his_o shoe_n to_o be_v black_v for_o now_o say_v he_o i_o be_o bid_v to_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n where_o i_o be_o to_o feast_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o be_v ask_v whether_o he_o mean_v to_o suffer_v with_o those_o shackle_n on_o his_o heel_n i_o will_v i_o may_v say_v he_o yea_o and_o that_o they_o will_v bury_v they_o with_o i_o to_o that_o they_o may_v manifest_v the_o inhumanity_n of_o my_o adversary_n he_o tell_v his_o friend_n he_o feel_v such_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o can_v not_o with_o tongue_n express_v add_v that_o god_n show_v he_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o favour_n by_o take_v he_o after_o this_o manner_n out_o of_o this_o transitory_a life_n then_o if_o he_o have_v let_v he_o die_v in_o his_o bed_n by_o sickness_n for_o now_o i_o shall_v die_v say_v he_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o my_o soul_n pray_v the_o lord_n to_o have_v mercy_n on_o i_o mounseur_fw-fr la_fw-fr grange_n and_o de_fw-fr brez_n be_v sentence_v to_o be_v hang_v for_o administer_a the_o lord_n supper_n against_o a_o express_a charge_n by_o the_o king_n give_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_n when_o la_fw-fr grange_n be_v upon_o the_o ladder_n he_o protest_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o he_o die_v only_o
of_o their_o faith_n against_o fleshly_a lust_n preach_v continual_o all_o that_o ever_o you_o can_v for_o that_o be_v the_o rage_a beast_n which_o devour_v man_n for_o who_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n do_v suffer_v 828._o in_o another_o letter_n o_o holy_a god_n how_o large_o do_v antichrist_n extend_v his_o power_n and_o cruelty_n but_o i_o trust_v that_o his_o power_n shall_v be_v shorten_v and_o his_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v detect_v more_o and_o more_o among_o the_o faithful_a people_n let_v antichrist_n rage_n so_o much_o as_o he_o will_v yet_o he_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o christ._n i_o be_o great_o comfort_v in_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n happy_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v hate_v you_o and_o shall_v separate_v you_o and_o shall_v rebuke_v you_o and_o shall_v câ—st_v out_o your_o name_n as_o execrable_a for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a 6._o for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n o_o worthy_a yea_o a_o most_o worthy_a consolation_n which_o not_o to_o understand_v but_o to_o practiae_fw-la in_o time_n of_o tribulation_n 1._o be_v a_o hard_a lesson_n certain_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n for_o a_o man_n to_o rejoice_v in_o trouble_n and_o to_o take_v it_o for_o joy_n to_o be_v in_o divers_a temptation_n a_o light_a matter_n it_o be_v to_o speak_v it_o and_o to_o expound_v it_o but_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o fulfil_v it_o for_o why_o our_o most_o patient_a and_o most_o valiant_a champion_n himself_o etc._n etc._n be_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n and_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o he_o notwithstanding_o be_v so_o trouble_v say_v to_o his_o disciple_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v o_o most_o merciful_a christ_n draw_v we_o weak_a creature_n after_o thou_o for_o except_o thou_o shall_v draw_v we_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o follow_v thou_o without_o thou_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o much_o less_o enter_v into_o the_o cruel_a death_n for_o thy_o sake_n give_v we_o that_o prompt_a and_o ready_a spirit_n a_o bold_a heart_n a_o upright_a faith_n a_o firm_a hope_n and_o perfect_a charity_n that_o we_o may_v give_v our_o life_n patient_o and_o joyful_o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n 829._o in_o another_o letter_n i_o love_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n above_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n wherefore_o i_o trust_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v give_v i_o his_o spirit_n to_o stand_v in_o his_o truth_n pray_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v ready_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a know_v this_o for_o certain_a that_o i_o have_v have_v great_a conflict_n by_o dream_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o i_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o refrain_v from_o cry_v out_o i_o dream_v of_o the_o pope_n escape_n before_o he_o go_v and_o after_o the_o lord_n john_n have_v tell_v i_o thereof_o immediataly_a in_o the_o night_n it_o be_v tell_v i_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v return_v to_o you_o again_o i_o dream_v also_o of_o the_o apprehend_v mr._n hierom_n although_o not_o in_o full_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v do_v all_o the_o imprisonment_n whither_o and_o how_o i_o be_o carry_v be_v open_v to_o i_o before_o although_o not_o full_o after_o the_o same_o form_n and_o circumstance_n many_o serpent_n oftentimes_o appear_v to_o i_o have_v head_n also_o in_o their_o tail_n but_o none_o of_o they_o can_v bite_v i_o these_o thing_n i_o write_v not_o esteem_v myself_o a_o prophet_n or_o that_o i_o extol_v myself_o but_o only_o to_o signify_v to_o you_o what_o temptation_n i_o have_v in_o body_n and_o also_o in_o mind_n and_o what_o great_a fear_n i_o have_v lest_o i_o shall_v transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n john_n de_fw-fr clum_o i_o pray_v you_o expound_v to_o i_o the_o dream_n of_o this_o night_n i_o see_v how_o that_o in_o my_o church_n of_o bethlem_n they_o come_v to_o raze_v all_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v put_v they_o out_o the_o next_o day_n after_o i_o arise_v and_o see_v many_o painter_n which_o make_v more_o fair_a image_n and_o many_o more_o than_o i_o have_v do_v before_o which_o thing_n i_o be_v very_o glad_a and_o joyful_a to_o behold_v and_o the_o painter_n with_o much_o people_n about_o they_o say_v let_v the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n come_v now_o and_o put_v out_o these_o picture_n which_o be_v do_v much_o people_n seem_v to_o i_o in_o bethlem_n to_o rejoice_v and_o i_o with_o they_o and_o i_o awake_v therewith_o feel_v myself_o to_o laugh_v etc._n etc._n this_o vision_n the_o lord_n john_n and_o mr._n hus_n himself_o in_o his_o book_n of_o epistle_n ep._n 45._o seem_v to_o expound_v and_o apply_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o life_n the_o which_o preach_v and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n though_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n shall_v extinguish_v in_o he_o yet_o do_v he_o foresee_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v wherein_o the_o same_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v revive_v again_o by_o other_o so_o plenteous_o that_o the_o pope_n with_o all_o his_o power_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o it_o 830._o in_o the_o forty_o eight_o epistle_n seem_v to_o speak_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n he_o have_v these_o word_n but_o i_o trust_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v within_o the_o house_n hereafter_o shall_v be_v preach_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n in_o a_o certain_a treatise_n also_o by_o he_o write_v de_fw-fr sacerdotum_fw-la &_o monachorum_fw-la carnalium_fw-la abominatione_fw-la speak_v prophetical_o of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v these_o word_n moreover_o hereupon_o note_n and_o mark_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v be_v reduce_v to_o its_o former_a dignity_n or_o be_v reform_v before_o all_o thing_n first_o be_v make_v new_a the_o truth_n whereof_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n as_o my_o mind_n now_o give_v i_o i_o believe_v that_o there_o shall_v arise_v a_o new_a people_n form_v after_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v create_v after_o god_n of_o the_o which_o people_n new_a clerk_n and_o priest_n shall_v come_v and_o be_v take_v which_o all_o shall_v hate_v covetousness_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o life_n hasten_v to_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n all_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o be_v bring_v by_o little_a and_o little_a in_o order_n of_o time_n dispense_v of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o this_o god_n do_v and_o will_v do_v for_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n and_o for_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o great_a longanimity_n and_o patience_n give_v time_n and_o space_n of_o repentance_n to_o they_o that_o have_v long_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n to_o amend_v and_o fly_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n fury_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o carnal_a people_n and_o carnal_a priest_n successive_o shall_v fall_v away_o and_o be_v consume_v as_o with_o the_o moth_n etc._n etc._n in_o another_o letter_n you_o know_v how_o i_o have_v detest_v the_o avarice_n and_o inordinate_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n wherefore_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o suffer_v now_o persecution_n which_o short_o shall_v be_v consummate_a in_o i_o neither_o do_v i_o fear_v to_o have_v my_o heart_n pour_v out_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n if_o you_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o any_o cure_n in_o the_o country_n let_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n move_v you_o thereunto_o and_o not_o the_o have_v of_o the_o live_n or_o commodity_n thereof_o see_v that_o you_o be_v a_o builder_n of_o your_o spiritual_a house_n be_v gentle_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o humble_a of_o mind_n and_o waste_v not_o your_o good_n in_o great_a fare_n i_o fear_v if_o you_o do_v not_o amend_v your_o life_n cease_v from_o your_o costly_a and_o superfluous_a apparel_n lest_o you_o shall_v be_v grievous_o chastise_v as_o i_o also_o wretched_a man_n shall_v be_v punish_v which_o have_v use_v the_o like_a be_v seduce_v by_o custom_n and_o evil_a man_n and_o worldly_a glory_n whereby_o i_o have_v be_v wound_v against_o god_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o because_o you_o have_v notable_o know_v both_o my_o preach_n and_o outward_a conversation_n even_o from_o my_o youth_n i_o have_v no_o need_n to_o write_v many_o thing_n to_o you_o but_o to_o desire_v you_o for_o the_o mercy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o do_v not_o follow_v i_o in_o any_o such_o levity_n and_o lightness_n which_o you_o have_v see_v in_o i_o you_o know_v how_o before_o my_o priesthood_n which_o grieve_v i_o now_o i_o have_v delight_v oftentimes_o to_o play_v at_o chess_n
to_o confute_v i_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n and_o i_o will_v be_v most_o ready_a when_o teach_v to_o recant_v any_o error_n yea_o will_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v cast_v i_o own_o book_n into_o the_o fire_n i_o suppose_v hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o i_o have_v well_o weigh_v the_o peril_n and_o danger_n as_o also_o the_o division_n and_o dissension_n which_o have_v rise_v through_o the_o world_n by_o occasion_n of_o my_o doctrine_n of_o which_o i_o be_v yesterday_o grave_o and_o sharp_o admonish_v as_o for_o i_o the_o face_n of_o thing_n be_v very_o pleasant_a when_o i_o see_v discord_n and_o dissension_n stir_v up_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o word_n for_o such_o be_v the_o course_n the_o lot_n and_o event_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o christ_n say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n i_o come_v to_o set_v a_o man_n at_o variance_n with_o his_o father_n the_o emperor_n prolocutor_n tell_v he_o 414._o that_o he_o have_v not_o answer_v to_o the_o purpose_n neither_o ought_v he_o to_o call_v in_o question_n what_o have_v be_v in_o time_n pass_v define_v and_o condemn_v in_o council_n and_o therefore_o a_o plain_a and_o direct_a answer_n whether_o he_o will_v recant_v or_o no_o be_v demand_v of_o he_o see_v therefore_o say_v luther_n your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n etc._n etc._n require_v a_o plain_a answer_n i_o will_v give_v one_o and_o that_o without_o horn_n or_o tooth_n unless_o i_o shall_v be_v convince_v by_o scripture_n testimony_n or_o evident_a reason_n for_o i_o believe_v neither_o pope_n nor_o council_n only_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o have_v often_o err_v and_o contradict_v themselves_o i_o be_o so_o evercome_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v and_o my_o conscience_n be_v so_o captive_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v not_o neither_o will_v i_o recant_v at_o all_o and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v neither_o safe_a nor_o honest_a to_o act_v against_o conscience_n here_o i_o stand_v i_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o say_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o the_o prince_n consult_v together_o upon_o this_o answer_n give_v by_o luther_n and_o when_o they_o have_v examine_v it_o the_o prolocutor_n endeavour_v to_o refel_v it_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o nothing_o avail_v to_o renew_v disputation_n concern_v thing_n condemn_v by_o the_o church_n and_o council_n through_o so_o many_o age_n unless_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n to_o every_o one_o of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v conclude_v but_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o every_o one_o that_o gain_n ay_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o council_n to_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v have_v nothing_o certain_a and_o establish_v in_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n require_v of_o he_o a_o plain_a and_o direct_a answer_n either_o negative_a or_o affirmative_a to_o this_o question_n be_v thou_o resolve_v to_o defend_v all_o thy_o work_n as_o orthodoxy_n or_o will_v thou_o recant_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o then_o dr._n martin_n beseech_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o recant_v against_o his_o conscience_n captive_v to_o and_o hinder_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n without_o manifest_a argument_n to_o the_o contrary_n the_o answer_n say_v he_o that_o be_v require_v be_v a_o plain_a and_o direct_a answer_n i_o have_v no_o other_o than_o what_o i_o have_v already_o give_v unless_o my_o adversary_n can_v deliver_v my_o conscience_n from_o captivity_n to_o those_o they_o call_v error_n by_o sufficient_a argument_n i_o can_v get_v out_o of_o the_o net_n in_o which_o i_o be_o entangle_v all_o thing_n which_o council_n have_v determine_v be_v not_o therefore_o true_a yea_o council_n have_v err_v and_o determine_v often_o thing_n contrary_a to_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o the_o prolocutor_n argument_n fall_v i_o can_v show_v that_o council_n have_v err_v and_o therefore_o i_o may_v not_o revoke_v what_o be_v plain_o and_o diligent_o express_v in_o scripture_n hereupon_o the_o emperor_n resolve_v to_o pursue_v martin_n luther_n and_o his_o adherent_n by_o excommunication_n and_o other_o mean_n that_o may_v be_v devise_v to_o extinguish_v his_o doctrine_n yet_o will_v not_o violate_v his_o faith_n but_o intend_v to_o give_v order_n for_o his_o safe_a return_n thither_o whence_o he_o be_v call_v and_o certify_v the_o prince_n elector_n duke_n and_o the_o other_o estate_n assemble_v so_o much_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o they_o before_o luther_n have_v any_o answer_n from_o the_o emperor_n 415._o several_a of_o all_o rank_n visit_v he_o and_o confer_v with_o he_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o archbishop_n of_o trier_n send_v for_o he_o and_o dr._n vaeus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o noble_n protest_v that_o luther_n be_v not_o call_v to_o dispute_v but_o only_o the_o prince_n have_v procure_v licence_n from_o the_o emperor_n benign_o and_o brotherly_o to_o exhort_v he_o etc._n etc._n to_o who_o he_o give_v this_o answer_n most_o gracious_a and_o illustious_a prince_n and_o lord_n i_o give_v you_o most_o humble_a thanks_o for_o your_o clemency_n and_o singular_a good_a will_n from_o whence_o proceed_v this_o admonition_n i_o do_v indeed_o acknowledge_v myself_o altogether_o unworthy_a to_o be_v admonish_v by_o so_o mighty_a prince_n i_o have_v not_o reprehend_v all_o council_n but_o only_o that_o of_o constance_n and_o that_o because_o that_o council_n have_v condemn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o this_o article_n of_o john_n hus_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v condemn_v by_o it_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o lose_v blood_n and_o life_n for_o you_o so_o i_o be_v not_o compel_v to_o revoke_v the_o manifest_a word_n of_o god_n in_o defence_n whereof_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n here_o i_o can_v avoid_v scandal_n there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o offence_n at_o manner_n and_o at_o faith_n now_o it_o be_v not_o in_o my_o power_n to_o make_v christ_n not_o to_o be_v a_o rock_n of_o offence_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o obey_v magistrate_n how_o wicked_o soever_o they_o live_v so_o that_o i_o be_v not_o enforce_v to_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o god_n hereupon_o dr._n vaeus_n admonish_v luther_n to_o submit_v his_o write_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o prince_n judgement_n he_o answer_v humble_o and_o modest_o that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o fear_v their_o examination_n that_o he_o be_v content_a to_o suffer_v his_o write_n to_o be_v discuss_v most_o accurate_o of_o the_o mean_a so_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v he_o make_v so_o clear_o for_o i_o that_o i_o may_v not_o yield_v unless_o i_o be_v untaught_a and_o teach_v better_a by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n st._n austin_n write_v thus_o i_o give_v this_o honour_n only_o unto_o the_o canonical_a book_n to_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v altogether_o true_a as_o for_o other_o holy_a and_o learned_a doctor_n i_o only_o so_o far_o believe_v they_o as_o they_o write_v the_o truth_n st._n paul_n bid_v we_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 1._o he_o say_v also_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o i_o humble_o beseech_v you_o not_o to_o urge_v my_o conscience_n bind_v in_o scripture_n bond_n to_o deny_v the_o so_o clear_a word_n of_o god_n in_o all_o other_o case_n i_o will_v be_v most_o obedient_a to_o you_o the_o marquis_n of_o branderburg_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o resolve_v not_o to_o yield_v unless_o he_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yes_o say_v he_o most_o noble_a lord_n or_o else_o by_o clear_a and_o evident_a reason_n 416._o afterward_o pentinger_n and_o dr._n vaeus_n endeavour_v to_o persuade_v luther_n to_o let_v the_o emperor_n and_o empire_n to_o pass_v judgement_n upon_o his_o write_n simple_o and_o absolute_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v and_o suffer_v any_o thing_n so_o that_o they_o will_v build_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o consent_v for_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n say_v trust_v you_o not_o in_o prince_n nor_o in_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n curse_a be_v he_o that_o trust_v in_o man_n when_o notwithstanding_o this_o answer_n they_o urge_v he_o more_o vehement_o he_o tell_v they_o nothing_o be_v less_o to_o be_v permit_v to_o man_n judgement_n than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o they_o pray_v he_o to_o submit_v his_o write_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o next_o council_n he_o agree_v thereunto_o
and_o faithful_a follower_n of_o he_o therein_o persevere_v in_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n other_o thing_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n who_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o look_v after_o his_o own_o concernment_n will_v take_v care_n of_o he_o will_v defend_v his_o own_o church_n go_v to_o then_o o_o my_o brethren_n so_o let_v your_o light_n shine_v forth_o that_o god_n the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o we_o and_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v illustrious_a and_o conspicuous_a by_o the_o light_n of_o your_o life_n continue_v to_o love_v one_o another_o unfeigned_o lead_v your_o whole_a life_n as_o in_o the_o sight_n as_o under_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a do_v we_o press_v to_o holiness_n if_o our_o word_n be_v without_o deed_n there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n if_o we_o will_v confound_v satan_n and_o convert_v this_o world_n unto_o christ_n the_o lord_n o_o my_o brethren_n what_o a_o cloud_n be_v there_o arise_v what_o a_o storm_n a_o come_n what_o a_o defection_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o it_o become_v you_o to_o stand_v fast_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v careful_a of_o his_o own_o affair_n will_v be_v present_a with_o you_o for_o myself_o i_o pass_v not_o the_o horrible_a aspersion_n of_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v câ—st_v upon_o i_o i_o be_o just_a now_o go_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o through_o grace_n with_o a_o clear_a conscience_n there_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o i_o have_v not_o seduce_v the_o church_n the_o night_n before_o he_o die_v when_o a_o very_a dear_a friend_n return_v to_o he_o oecolampadius_n ask_v he_o what_o news_n he_o have_v bring_v his_o friend_n answer_v none_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o some_o then_o say_v oeculampadius_fw-la i_o shall_v present_o be_v with_o my_o lord_n christ._n 152._o a_o while_n after_o be_v ask_v whether_o the_o light_n offend_v he_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o his_o heart_n say_v here_o be_v abundance_n of_o light_n here_o be_v light_a enough_o ogner_n or_o ogvier_n 154._o robert_n ognier_n son_n say_v to_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n at_o the_o stake_n with_o he_o behold_v million_o of_o angel_n about_o we_o and_o the_o heaven_n open_v to_o receive_v we_o to_o a_o friar_n that_o rail_v thy_o curse_n be_v blessing_n to_o a_o nobleman_n that_o offer_v he_o life_n and_o promotion_n do_v you_o think_v i_o such_o a_o fool_n that_o i_o shall_v change_v eternal_a thing_n for_o temporary_a and_o to_o the_o people_n we_o suffer_v as_o christian_n not_o as_o thief_n or_o murderer_n 2._o when_o the_o prouâ—st_n of_o lile_n have_v seize_v on_o robert_n ogvier_n his_o wife_n and_o his_o two_o son_n baudicon_n and_o martin_n as_o they_o be_v convey_v along_o through_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n baudicon_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v o_o lord_n assist_v we_o by_o thy_o grace_n not_o only_o to_o be_v prisoner_n for_o thy_o name_n but_o to_o confess_v thy_o holy_a truth_n in_o all_o purity_n before_o man_n so_o far_o as_o to_o seal_v the_o same_o with_o our_o blood_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o thy_o poor_a church_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o magistrate_n they_o say_v unto_o robert_n ogvier_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v tell_v we_o that_o you_o never_o come_v to_o mass_n yea_o and_o also_o dissuade_v other_o from_o come_v thereto_o and_o that_o you_o maintain_v conventicle_n in_o your_o house_n he_o answer_v whereas_o you_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n that_o i_o go_v not_o to_o mass_n i_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v indeed_o because_o the_o death_n and_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v utter_o abolish_v there_o and_o tread_v under_o foot_n for_o christ_n by_o one_o sacrifice_n have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 9_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o mere_a invention_n of_o man_n and_o you_o know_v what_o christ_n say_v in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n as_o for_o the_o second_o accusation_n i_o can_v nor_o will_v deny_v but_o there_o have_v meet_v together_o in_o my_o house_n honest_a people_n fear_v god_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o many_o and_o not_o to_o wrong_v any_o i_o know_v indeed_o the_o emperor_n have_v forbid_v it_o but_o what_o then_o i_o know_v also_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n have_v command_v it_o 20_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o say_v he_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o thus_o you_o see_v i_o can_v not_o well_o obey_v the_o emperor_n but_o i_o must_v disobey_v christ._n in_o this_o case_n than_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o obey_v my_o god_n then_o man_n when_o one_o of_o the_o magistrate_n demand_v what_o they_o do_v when_o they_o meet_v together_o baudicon_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o robert_n ogvier_n answer_v if_o it_o please_v you_o my_o master_n to_o give_v i_o leave_v i_o will_v open_v the_o business_n at_o large_a to_o you_o leave_v be_v grant_v he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n begin_v thus_o when_o we_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o first_o of_o all_o prostrate_a upon_o our_o knee_n before_o god_n and_o in_o the_o humility_n of_o our_o spirit_n do_v make_v a_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n before_o his_o divine_a majesty_n then_o we_o pray_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v right_o divide_v and_o pure_o preach_v we_o also_o pray_v for_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o emperor_n and_o for_o all_o his_o honourable_a councillor_n that_o the_o commonwealth_n may_v be_v peaceable_o govern_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n yea_o we_o forget_v not_o you_o who_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o superior_n entreat_v our_o good_a god_n for_o you_o and_o for_o this_o whole_a city_n that_o you_o may_v maintain_v it_o in_o tranquillity_n thus_o i_o have_v summary_o relate_v what_o we_o do_v think_v you_o now_o whether_o we_o have_v offend_v high_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o our_o assemble_v when_o robert_n and_o baudicon_n be_v condemn_v they_o praise_v god_n for_o the_o sentence_n and_o when_o they_o be_v return_v to_o prison_n after_o sentence_n be_v past_a they_o rejoice_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v they_o that_o honour_n to_o enroll_v they_o in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o martyr_n robert_n be_v tell_v by_o a_o seduce_a friar_n that_o iâ—_n he_o will_v give_v ear_n to_o he_o he_o will_v warrant_v he_o he_o shall_v do_v well_o poor_a man_n say_v he_o how_o dare_v thou_o attribute_v that_o unto_o thyself_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o so_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o honour_n for_o it_o seem_v by_o thy_o speech_n 3._o that_o if_o i_o will_v hearken_v to_o thou_o thou_o will_v become_v my_o saviour_n no_o no_o i_o have_v one_o only_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o by_o and_o by_o will_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n i_o have_v one_o doctor_n 17.5_o who_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v command_v i_o to_o hear_v and_o i_o purpose_n to_o hearken_v to_o none_o other_o another_o friar_n exhort_v he_o to_o have_v pity_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o christ_n have_v redeem_v thou_o will_v i_o say_v the_o good_a old_a man_n to_o pity_v my_o own_o soul._n do_v not_o thou_o see_v what_o pity_n i_o have_v on_o it_o when_o foâ—_n thâ—_n name_n of_o christ_n i_o willing_o abandon_v this_o body_n of_o my_o â—n_n the_o fire_n hope_v to_o day_n to_o be_v with_o he_o in_o paradise_n i_o have_v put_v all_o my_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o my_o hope_n whole_o be_v fix_v on_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n he_o will_v direct_v i_o the_o right_a way_n unto_o his_o kingdom_n i_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v write_v and_o in_o that_o faith_n will_v i_o live_v and_o die_v baudicon_n say_v let_v my_o father_n alone_o and_o trouble_v he_o not_o thus_o he_o be_v a_o old_a man_n and_o have_v a_o infirm_a body_n hinder_v he_o not_o i_o pray_v you_o from_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n one_o tell_v baudicon_n that_o he_o will_v sell_v all_o he_o be_v worth_a to_o buy_v faggot_n to_o burn_v he_o and_o that_o he_o find_v too_o much_o favour_n he_o answer_v the_o lord_n show_v you_o more_o mercy_n some_o of_o the_o friar_n have_v fasten_v a_o crucifix_n betwixt_o the_o old_a man_n hand_n when_o baudicon_n espy_v it_o he_o say_v alas_o father_n what_o do_v you_o now_o will_v you_o play_v the_o idolater_n even_o at_o the_o last_o hour_n and_o then_o pull_v the_o idol_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n throw_v it_o away_o say_v what_o cause_n
from_o my_o head_n afterward_o sup_v in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o say_a friar_n and_o other_o great_a papist_n and_o have_v refuse_v to_o kiss_v his_o hand_n or_o to_o pledge_v he_o and_o be_v ask_v why_o he_o be_v so_o unwise_a and_o uncivil_a in_o his_o carriage_n he_o answer_v oleum_fw-la eorum_fw-la non_fw-la demulcet_fw-la sed_fw-la frangit_fw-la caput_fw-la meum_fw-la the_o oil_n of_o these_o man_n do_v not_o supple_a but_o break_v my_o head_n another_o time_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n reason_v stiff_o for_o the_o truth_n mr._n barwick_n then_o fellow_n of_o trinity_n college_n tell_v he_o well_o palmer_n now_o thou_o be_v stout_a and_o hardy_a in_o thy_o opinion_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v once_o bring_v to_o the_o stake_n i_o believe_v thou_o will_v tell_v i_o another_o tale_n i_o advise_v thou_o beware_v of_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a matter_n to_o burn_v true_o say_v palmer_n i_o have_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o burn_v once_o or_o twice_o and_o hitherto_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o have_v escape_v but_o i_o judge_v very_o it_o will_v be_v my_o end_n at_o last_o welcome_a be_v it_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n indeed_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o they_o to_o burn_v that_o have_v the_o mind_n and_o soul_n link_v to_o the_o body_n as_o a_o have_v foot_n be_v tie_v in_o a_o pair_n of_o fetter_n but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v once_o able_a through_o the_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_z separate_z and_o divide_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n for_o he_o it_o be_v no_o more_o mastery_n to_o burn_v then_o for_o i_o to_o eat_v this_o piece_n of_o bread_n after_o he_o have_v not_o only_o resign_v up_o his_o fellowship_n 737._o but_o leave_v his_o school_n at_o read_v for_o conscience_n sake_n he_o go_v to_o his_o mother_n at_o esham_n hope_v to_o get_v from_o she_o some_o legacy_n leave_v he_o by_o his_o father_n her_o first_o word_n to_o he_o be_v thou_o shall_v have_v christ_n curse_n and_o i_o whithersoever_o thou_o go_v oh_o mother_n say_v he_o your_o own_o curse_n you_o may_v give_v i_o which_o god_n know_v i_o never_o deserve_v but_o god_n curse_v you_o can_v give_v i_o for_o he_o have_v already_o bless_v i_o whereas_o you_o have_v curse_v i_o i_o again_o pray_v god_n to_o bless_v you_o and_o prosper_v you_o all_o your_o life_n long_o 739._o at_o his_o trial_n at_o newberry_n dr._n jeffery_n tell_v he_o he_o will_v make_v he_o recant_v and_o wring_v peccavi_fw-la out_o of_o his_o lie_a lip_n ere_o he_o have_v do_v with_o he_o but_o i_o know_v say_v palmer_n that_o although_o of_o myself_o i_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o yet_o if_o you_o and_o all_o my_o enemy_n both_o bodily_a and_o ghostly_a shall_v do_v your_o worst_a you_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v that_o to_o pass_v neither_o shall_v you_o prevail_v against_o god_n mighty_a spirit_n by_o who_o we_o understand_v the_o truth_n and_o speak_v it_o so_o bold_o ah_o say_v jeffery_n be_v you_o full_a of_o the_o spirit_n be_v you_o inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sir_n say_v palmer_n no_o man_n can_v believe_v but_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o if_o i_o be_v not_o a_o spirtual_a man_n and_o inspire_v with_o god_n holy_a spirit_n i_o be_v not_o a_o true_a christian._n he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o i_o perceive_v say_v jeffery_n you_o lack_v no_o word_n christ_n have_v promise_v say_v palmer_n not_o only_o to_o give_v we_o store_n necessary_a but_o with_o they_o such_o force_n of_o matter_n as_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o confound_v or_o prevail_v against_o it_o christ_n reply_v jeffery_n make_v such_o a_o promise_n to_o his_o apostle_n i_o trow_v you_o will_v not_o compare_v with_o they_o palmer_n answer_v with_o the_o holy_a apostle_n i_o may_v not_o compare_v yet_o this_o promise_n i_o be_o certain_a pertain_v to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v to_o defend_v god_n truth_n against_o his_o enemy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o persecution_n for_o the_o same_o then_o say_v jeffery_n it_o pertain_v not_o to_o thou_o yes_o say_v palmer_n i_o be_o right_a well_o assure_v that_o through_o his_o grace_n it_o appertain_v at_o this_o present_a to_o i_o as_o it_o shall_v appear_v if_o i_o may_v dispute_v with_o you_o before_o this_o audience_n thou_o be_v but_o a_o beardless_a boy_n reply_v jeffery_n and_o dare_v thou_o presume_v to_o offer_v disputation_n or_o to_o encounter_v with_o a_o doctor_n remember_v doctor_n say_v palmer_n the_o wind_n blow_v where_o be_v list_v etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o infant_n etc._n etc._n thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a etc._n etc._n god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o 〈◊〉_d wit_n learning_n place_n nor_o person_n and_o though_o your_o wit_n and_o learning_n be_v great_a than_o i_o yet_o your_o belief_n in_o the_o truth_n 740._o and_o zeal_n to_o defend_v the_o time_n be_v no_o great_a than_o i_o the_o catholic_n church_n i_o believe_v yet_o not_o for_o her_o own_o sake_n but_o be-because_a she_o be_v holy_a that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o church_n that_o ground_n her_o belief_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o her_o spouse_n christ._n after_o dinner_n sir_n richard_n alridge_n send_v for_o mr._n palmer_n to_o his_o lodging_n and_o by_o offer_n tempt_v he_o to_o recant_v mr._n palmer_n tell_v he_o that_o as_o he_o have_v in_o two_o place_n already_o recounce_v his_o livelihood_n for_o christ_n sake_n so_o he_o will_v with_o god_n grace_n be_v ready_a to_o surrender_v and_o yield_v up_o his_o life_n also_o for_o the_o same_o when_o god_n shall_v send_v time_n when_o the_o knight_n perceive_v he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n relent_v well_o palmer_n say_v he_o than_o i_o perceive_v one_o of_o we_o twain_o must_v be_v damn_v for_o we_o be_v of_o two_o faith_n and_o certain_a i_o be_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n and_o salvation_n o_o sir_n say_v palmer_n i_o hope_v we_o both_o shall_v be_v save_v how_o may_v that_o be_v say_v the_o knight_n right_o well_o sir_n say_v palmer_n for_o as_o it_o have_v please_v our_o merciful_a saviour_n 741._o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n parable_n to_o call_v i_o at_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n even_o in_o my_o flower_n at_o the_o age_n of_o four_o and_o twenty_o year_n even_o so_o i_o trust_v he_o will_v call_v you_o at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n of_o this_o your_o old_a age_n and_o give_v you_o everlasting_a life_n for_o your_o portion_n mr._n winchcome_v persuade_v he_o to_o take_v pity_n on_o the_o pleasant_a flower_n of_o lusty_a youth_n before_o it_o be_v too_o late_o sir_n say_v palmer_n i_o long_o for_o those_o spring_a flower_n that_o shall_v never_o fade_v away_o brethren_n say_v palmer_n to_o his_o fellow_n prisoner_n a_o hour_n before_o his_o execution_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o faint_v not_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matth._n 5.10_o 11_o 12._o we_o shall_v not_o end_v our_o life_n in_o the_o fire_n but_o change_v they_o for_o a_o better_a life_n yea_o for_o coles_n we_o shall_v receive_v pearl_n for_o god_n holy_a spirit_n certify_v our_o spirit_n that_o he_o have_v even_o now_o prepare_v for_o we_o a_o sweet_a supper_n in_o heaven_n for_o his_o sake_n which_o suffer_v first_o for_o we_o as_o he_o arise_v from_o prayer_n at_o the_o stake_n two_o popish_a friar_n come_v behind_o he_o and_o exhort_v he_o yet_o to_o recant_v and_o save_v his_o soul._n mr._n palmer_n answer_v away_o away_o tempt_v i_o no_o long_o away_o i_o say_v from_o i_o all_o you_o that_o work_v iniquity_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o tear_n when_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o post_n he_o say_v good_a people_n pray_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v persevere_v to_o the_o end_n and_o for_o christ_n sake_n beware_v of_o popish_a teacher_n for_o they_o deceive_v you_o when_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o body_n of_o john_n gwin_n and_o thomas_n aâ—kine_n they_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n to_o heaven_n and_o quiet_o and_o cheerful_o as_o though_o they_o have_v feel_v no_o smart_n cry_v lord_n jesus_n strengthen_v we_o lord_n jesus_n assist_v we_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v our_o soul_n after_o their_o three_o head_n by_o force_n of_o the_o rage_a and_o devour_a flame_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v fall_v together_o in_o a_o cluster_n so_o that_o they_o be_v all_o judge_v already_o to_o have_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n sudden_o mr._n palmer_n as_o a_o man_n awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n 742._o move_v his_o tongue_n and_o jaw_n slorebit_fw-la and_o be_v hear_v to_o pronounce_v this_o
he_o say_v ah_o master_n farewell_o mr._n bradford_n say_v unto_o he_o serve_v god_n and_o he_o will_v help_v thou_o enter_v into_o smithfield_n the_o way_n be_v foul_a and_o two_o officer_n take_v he_o up_o to_o bear_v he_o to_o the_o stake_n whereupon_o he_o say_v merry_o what_o will_v you_o make_v i_o a_o pope_n i_o be_o content_a to_o go_v to_o my_o journey_n end_n on_o foot_n come_v into_o smithfield_n he_o kneel_v down_o say_v i_o will_v pay_v my_o vow_n in_o thou_o o_o smithfield_n kiss_v the_o stake_n he_o say_v shall_v i_o disdain_v to_o suffer_v at_o this_o stake_n see_v my_o redeemer_n do_v not_o refuse_v to_o suffer_v a_o most_o vile_a death_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o i_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o christian_a congregation_n 594._o it_o be_v a_o lamentable_a thing_n to_o behold_v at_o this_o present_a in_o england_n the_o faithless_a depart_v both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n from_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o use_n of_o christ_n sincere_a religion_n which_o so_o plentiful_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o do_v know_v their_o own_o conscience_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o verity_n thereof_o if_o that_o earth_n be_v curse_v of_o god_n which_o eftsoons_o receive_v moisture_n and_o pleasant_a dew_n from_o heaven_n do_v not_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n according_o how_o much_o more_o grievous_a judgement_n shall_v such_o person_n receive_v which_o prove_v apostate_n it_o be_v nâ—t_o only_o give_v we_o to_o believe_v but_o also_o to_o confess_v and_o declare_v what_o we_o believe_v in_o our_o outward_a conversation_n the_o belief_n of_o the_o heart_n justify_v and_o to_o acknowledge_v with_o the_o mouth_n make_v a_o man_n safe_a rom._n 10_o it_o be_v all_o one_o before_o god_n not_o to_o believe_v at_o all_o and_o not_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o lively_a work_n of_o our_o belief_n whosoever_o in_o time_n of_o trial_n be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o say_v christ_n and_o of_o my_o word_n of_o he_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v be_v ashamed_a before_o his_o father_n 595._o the_o prophet_n aggeus_n 2._o tell_v we_o the_o lord_n shake_v the_o earth_n that_o those_o may_v abide_v for_o ever_o which_o be_v not_o overcome_v let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n say_v that_o you_o may_v keep_v your_o faith_n to_o yourselves_o and_o dissemble_v with_o antichrist_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v death_n and_o enmity_n of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n for_o example_n apt_o do_v declare_v in_o peter_n who_o exhort_v christ_n not_o to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n but_o counsel_v he_o to_o look_v better_o to_o himself_o we_o can_v serve_v two_o master_n we_o may_v not_o halt_v on_o both_o side_n and_o think_v to_o please_v god_n our_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o whosoever_o do_v profane_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o will_v god_n destroy_v 2_o cor._n 3._o god_n judge_v all_o strange_a religion_n which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o his_o institution_n for_o whoredom_n and_o adultery_n we_o must_v glorify_v god_n as_o well_o in_o body_n as_o in_o soul_n moreorer_n we_o can_v do_v no_o great_a injury_n to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o seem_v to_o have_v forsake_v she_o by_o cleave_v to_o her_o adversary_n woe_n be_v to_o he_o by_o who_o any_o such_o offence_n come_v it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o to_o have_v a_o millstone_n tie_v about_o his_o neck_n etc._n etc._n such_o be_v judasses_n 596._o traitor_n to_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n st._n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o none_o of_o those_o who_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n do_v receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n i._n e_o papistical_a synagogue_n either_o in_o their_o forehead_n or_o hand_n i._n e._n apparent_o or_o obedient_o see_v the_o command_n for_o separation_n phil._n 2._o 2_o cor._n 6._o rev._n 18._o 2_o thes._n 3._o many_o will_v say_v for_o their_o vain_a excuse_n god_n be_v merciful_a etc._n etc._n truth_n it_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v above_o all_o his_o work_n but_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o sin_v upon_o hope_n of_o forgiveness_n other_o say_v but_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n although_o they_o be_v wicked_a true_a but_o god_n must_v have_v his_o due_a as_o well_o as_o caesar_z his_o if_o they_o command_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o obey_v their_o commandment_n although_o we_o shall_v suffer_v death_n therefore_o act_v 4._o dan._n â—_o some_o run_v to_o this_o if_o i_o be_v elect_v to_o salvation_n i_o shall_v be_v save_v whatsoever_o i_o do_v such_o very_o may_v reckon_v themselves_o to_o be_v none_o of_o god_n elect_v child_n that_o will_v do_v evil_a that_o good_a may-ensue_a rom._n 3._o god_n have_v choose_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a etc._n etc._n eph._n 1._o the_o lord_n open_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o decline_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n contrary_n to_o their_o conscience_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o john_n carl_n 597._o i_o be_o in_o this_o world_n in_o hell_n but_o shall_v be_v short_o lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n where_o i_o shall_v look_v continual_o for_o your_o come_n and_o though_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o be_o in_o hell_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o assure_o i_o feel_v in_o the_o same_o the_o consolation_n of_o heaven_n i_o praise_v god_n and_o this_o loathsome_a and_o horrible_a prison_n be_v as_o pleasant_a to_o i_o as_o the_o walk_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o king_n bench._n if_o god_n do_v mitigate_v the_o ugliness_n of_o my_o imprisonment_n what_o will_v he_o do_v in_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o fire_n whereunto_o i_o be_o appoint_v and_o this_o have_v happen_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o may_v be_v hereafter_o a_o ensample_n of_o comfort_n if_o the_o like_v happen_v unto_o you_o or_o any_o other_o of_o my_o dear_a brethren_n with_o you_o etc._n etc._n be_v joyful_a under_o the_o cross_n and_o praise_v the_o lord_n continual_o for_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a burnt-sacrifice_n which_o the_o lord_n delight_v in_o in_o another_o letter_n to_o careless_a 598._o behold_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o i_o i_o be_o careless_a be_v fast_o close_v in_o a_o pair_n of_o stock_n which_o pinch_v i_o for_o very_a straitness_n and_o will_v you_o be_v careful_a be_v as_o your_o name_n pretend_v cast_v all_o your_o care_n on_o god_n set_v the_o lord_n before_o your_o eye_n always_o for_o he_o be_v on_o your_o right_a side_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v praise_v god_n and_o be_v joyful_a that_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o make_v uâ—_n worthy_a to_o suffer_v somewhat_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n the_o devil_n must_v rage_v for_o ten_o day_n write_a in_o a_o coal-house_n of_o darkness_n out_o of_o a_o pair_n of_o painful_a stock_n by_o thy_o own_o in_o christ_n john_n philpot._n in_o his_o letter_n to_o certain_a godly_a woman_n forsake_v their_o own_o country_n for_o the_o gospel_n i_o read_v in_o the_o evangelist_n of_o certain_a godly_a woman_n that_o minister_v unto_o christ_n follow_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o never_o forsake_v he_o but_o bring_v oil_n to_o anoint_v he_o be_v dead_a until_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o unto_o they_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o bid_v they_o tell_v his_o disperse_a disciple_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o in_o galilee_n to_o who_o i_o may_v just_o compare_v you_o my_o love_a sister_n in_o christ_n who_o of_o late_o have_v see_v he_o suffer_v in_o his_o member_n and_o have_v minister_v to_o their_o necessity_n anoint_v they_o with_o the_o comfortable_a oil_n of_o your_o assistance_n 599._o even_o unto_o death_n and_o now_o see_v you_o have_v see_v christ_n live_v in_o the_o ash_n of_o they_o he_o will_v you_o to_o go_v away_o and_o to_o declare_v to_o our_o disperse_a brethren_n and_o sister_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o live_v in_o his_o elect_a member_n in_o england_n and_o by_o death_n do_v overcome_v infidelity_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o in_o galilee_n which_o be_v by_o forsake_v this_o world_n etc._n etc._n let_v your_o faith_n shine_v in_o a_o strange_a country_n as_o it_o have_v do_v in_o your_o own_o that_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o you_o to_o the_o end_n commend_v i_o to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o christ_n will_v they_o not_o to_o leave_v their_o country_n without_o witness_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o that_o we_o all_o be_v slay_v which_o already_o be_v stall_v up_o and_o appoint_v to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n to_o pray_v earnest_o for_o our_o constancy_n that_o
when_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o they_o for_o a_o heretic_n 91._o he_o say_v although_o i_o be_v not_o of_o your_o company_n yet_o doubt_v i_o not_o â—ut_v my_o name_n be_v write_v in_o another_o place_n whether_o this_o sentence_n will_v send_v we_o soon_o than_o we_o shall_v come_v by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o dr._n crannier_n 93._o i_o wish_v you_o may_v have_v see_v these_o my_o answer_n before_o i_o have_v deliver_v they_o that_o you_o may_v have_v correct_v they_o but_o i_o trust_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n we_o do_v agree_v full_o both_o lead_v by_o one_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o both_o walk_n after_o one_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n i_o trust_v the_o day_n of_o our_o delivery_n out_o of_o all_o misery_n and_o of_o our_o entrance_n into_o perpetual_a rest_n and_o unto_o perpetual_a joy_n and_o felicity_n draw_v nigh_o the_o lord_n strengthen_v we_o with_o his_o mighty_a spirit_n of_o grace_n pray_v for_o i_o i_o pray_v you_o and_o so_o shall_v i_o for_o you_o the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n of_o his_o church_n and_o lighten_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o god_n extreme_a plague_n light_v not_o on_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n turn_v or_o burn_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o mr._n latimer_n in_o prison_n 433._o i_o pray_v you_o good_a father_n let_v i_o have_v one_o draught_n more_o of_o your_o cup_n wherein_o you_o mingle_v to_o i_o profitable_a with_o pleasant_a to_o comfort_v my_o stomach_n for_o sure_o except_o the_o lord_n assist_v i_o with_o his_o gracious_a aid_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o service_n i_o know_v i_o shall_v but_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o white-livered_a knight_n but_o true_o my_o trust_n be_v in_o he_o that_o in_o my_o infirmity_n he_o shall_v try_v himself_o strong_a and_o that_o he_o can_v make_v the_o coward_n in_o his_o cause_n to_o fight_v like_o a_o man_n sir_n now_o i_o daily_o look_v when_o diotrephes_n with_o his_o warrior_n shall_v assault_v i_o wherefore_o i_o pray_v you_o good_a father_n for_o that_o you_o be_v a_o old_a soldier_n and_o a_o expert_a warrior_n and_o god_n know_v i_o be_o but_o a_o young_a soldier_n and_o as_o yet_o of_o small_a experience_n in_o these_o fight_n help_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o buckle_v my_o harness_n and_o now_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o think_v that_o those_o dart_n be_v cast_v at_o my_o head_n by_o some_o one_o of_o diotrephes_n or_o antonius_n his_o soldier_n by_o antonius_n he_o mean_v some_o popish_a persecutor_n as_o winchester_n allude_v thereby_o to_o the_o story_n of_o victor_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr persecuâ—_n aphri_n object_n 1._o all_o man_n marvel_v great_o why_o you_o do_v not_o go_v to_o mass_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n as_o you_o know_v now_o much_o esteem_v of_o all_o man_n yea_o of_o the_o queen_n herself_o answ._n because_o no_o man_n that_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 9_o and_o also_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n why_o st._n paul_n wouâ—d_v not_o suffer_v timothy_n to_o be_v circumcise_v which_o be_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v remain_v with_o we_o uncorrupt_a 2._o gal._n 2._o and_o again_o if_o i_o build_v again_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o destroy_v i_o mâ—ke_v myself_o a_o trespasser_n this_o be_v also_o another_o cause_n lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v by_o outward_a fact_n to_o allow_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o be_o persuade_v be_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o weak_a but_o woe_n be_v to_o he_o by_o who_o offence_n come_v mat._n 18._o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o he_o cast_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n 434._o object_n 2._o have_v not_o you_o use_v in_o time_n past_a to_o say_v mass_n yourself_o and_o therefore_o why_o will_v you_o not_o now_o vouchsafe_v once_o either_o to_o hear_v it_o or_o see_v it_o answ._n i_o confess_v unto_o you_o my_o fault_n and_o ignorance_n but_o know_v you_o that_o for_o these_o matter_n i_o have_v do_v penance_n long_o ago_o both_o at_o paul_n be_v cross_a and_o at_o cambridge_n and_o i_o trust_v god_n have_v forgive_v i_o my_o offence_n for_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o object_n 3._o but_o you_o know_v how_o great_a a_o crime_n it_o be_v to_o separate_v yourself_o from_o the_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o make_v a_o schism_n or_o division_n answ._n i_o know_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v â—â—tained_v by_o all_o mean_n and_o the_o same_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o i_o do_v not_o take_v the_o mass_n as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o lay_n for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o popish_a deâ—ice_n etc._n etc._n object_n 4._o admit_v there_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o mass_n do_v not_o you_o know_v both_o by_o cyprian_a and_o augustine_n that_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n do_v not_o defile_v a_o man_n but_o consent_n of_o deed_n if_o you_o do_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o â—â—ult_n in_o the_o mass_n why_o do_v you_o trouble_v yourself_o in_o â—ain_n answ._n forasmuch_o as_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o mass_n tend_v â—â—enly_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o christ_n institution_n i_o judge_v â—hat_n by_o no_o mean_n either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n i_o ought_v to_o conâ—ent_v unto_o it_o what_o be_v object_v out_o of_o the_o father_n be_v mean_v â—f_n they_o who_o suppose_v they_o be_v defile_v if_o any_o secret_a vice_n be_v â—â—ther_n in_o the_o minister_n or_o in_o they_o that_o communicate_v with_o they_o and_o not_o of_o they_o which_o do_v abhor_v superstition_n use_v wicked_a tradition_n of_o man_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d be_v thrust_v upon_o themselves_o or_o upon_o the_o church_n in_o stead_n â—f_n god_n word_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n object_n 5._o the_o mass_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o uniâ—â—_n etc._n etc._n answ._n 435._o it_o be_v true_a the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v accordâ—â—â—_n to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o 〈◊〉_d unity_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n for_o we_o be_v many_o 〈◊〉_d one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v partaker_n all_o of_o one_o bread_n but_o in_o the_o mass_n the_o lord_n institution_n be_v not_o observe_v for_o we_o be_v not_o all_o partaker_n of_o one_o â—â—ead_n but_o one_o devour_v all_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v use_v it_o may_v seem_v a_o sacrament_n of_o singularity_n etc._n etc._n 439._o object_n 12._o be_v not_o abstain_v from_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o mass_n contrary_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ_n answ._n it_o can_v no_o where_o be_v show_v that_o the_o prophet_n or_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o temple_n communicate_v with_o the_o people_n in_o any_o kind_n of_o worship_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n how_o else_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v you_o understand_v that_o st._n paul_n allege_v when_o he_o say_v 2_o cor._n 6._o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n or_o what_o part_n have_v the_o believer_n with_o the_o infidel_n or_o how_o agree_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o image_n for_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o god_n himself_o have_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v among_o they_o and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v yourselves_o from_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n so_o will_v i_o receive_v you_o and_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n almighty_n object_n 14._o for_o so_o much_o as_o you_o be_v so_o stiff_o i_o will_v not_o say_v obstinate_o bend_v and_o so_o wed_v to_o your_o opinion_n that_o no_o gentle_a exhortation_n and_o wholesome_a counsel_n no_o other_o kind_n of_o mean_n can_v call_v you_o home_o to_o a_o better_a mind_n there_o remain_v that_o which_o in_o like_a case_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n against_o stiffnecked_a and_o stubborn_a person_n that_o be_v you_o must_v be_v hamper_v by_o the_o law_n and_o compel_v either_o to_o obey_v whether_o you_o will_v or_o no_o or_o else_o suffer_v that_o which_o a_o rebel_n to_o the_o law_n ought_v to_o suffer_v do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o stir_v up_o sedition_n and_o civil_a war_n it_o be_v better_a that_o you_o shall_v bear_v your_o own_o sin_n then_o that_o through_o the_o example_n of_o your_o breach_n
will_v have_v his_o course_n when_o his_o brother_n bring_v he_o gunpowder_n he_o say_v i_o will_v take_v it_o to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n therefore_o i_o will_v receive_v it_o as_o send_v of_o he_o to_o my_o lord_n williams_n he_o say_v my_o lord_n i_o must_v be_v a_o suitor_n to_o you_o for_o divers_a poor_a man_n and_o my_o sister_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o this_o world_n trouble_v my_o conscience_n i_o praise_v god_n this_o only_o except_v when_o he_o see_v the_o fire_n flame_v towards_o he_o he_o say_v into_o thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n lord_n receive_v my_o soul_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o 505._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o all_o his_o true_a friend_n i_o warn_v you_o all_o that_o you_o be_v not_o amaze_v or_o astonish_v at_o the_o kind_n of_o my_o departure_n and_o dissolution_n for_o i_o assure_v you_o i_o think_v it_o the_o most_o honour_n that_o ever_o i_o be_v call_v to_o in_o all_o my_o life_n and_o therefore_o i_o thank_v my_o lord_n god_n hearty_o for_o it_o etc._n etc._n for_o know_v you_o that_o i_o doubt_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o i_o be_o put_v to_o death_n be_v god_n cause_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o truth_n than_o i_o doubt_v that_o the_o gospel_n which_o john_n write_v be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o paul_n epistle_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v a_o heart_n willing_a to_o abide_v and_o stand_v in_o god_n cause_n and_o in_o christ_n quarrel_n even_o unto_o death_n i_o assure_v thou_o o_o man_n it_o be_v a_o inestimable_a gift_n of_o god_n give_v only_o to_o the_o true_a elect_n and_o dear_o belove_a child_n of_o god_n and_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o also_o martyr_n in_o christ_n cause_n st._n peter_n 1_o pet._n 4._o say_v if_o you_o suffer_v rebuke_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n i._n e._n in_o christ_n cause_n and_o for_o his_o truth_n sake_n then_o be_v you_o happy_a and_o bless_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o and_o if_o for_o rebuke_n suffer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n a_o man_n be_v pronounce_v bless_a and_o happy_a how_o much_o more_o bless_a and_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v the_o grace_n to_o suffer_v death_n also_o wherefore_o all_o you_o that_o be_v my_o true_a lover_n and_o friend_n rejoice_v and_o rejoice_v with_o i_o again_o and_o render_v with_o i_o hearty_a thanks_o to_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o for_o his_o son_n sake_n my_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n christ_n he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o call_v i_o be_v so_o vile_a and_o sinful_a a_o wretch_n in_o myself_o unto_o the_o high_a dignity_n of_o his_o true_a prophet_n of_o his_o faithful_a apostle_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a elect_a and_o choose_a martyr_n to_o die_v in_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o his_o eternal_a and_o everlasting_a truth_n 507._o if_o you_o love_v i_o indeed_o you_o have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v for_o that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o call_v i_o to_o a_o great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n then_o ever_o i_o do_v enjoy_v before_o either_o in_o rochester_n or_o london_n or_o shall_v have_v have_v in_o durham_n whereunto_o i_o be_v last_o of_o all_o elect_a yea_o i_o count_v it_o great_a honour_n before_o god_n indeed_o to_o die_v in_o his_o cause_n then_o be_v any_o earthly_a or_o temporal_a promotion_n or_o honour_n that_o can_v be_v give_v to_o a_o man_n in_o this_o world_n and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o know_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v god_n to_o be_v christ_n quarrel_n and_o of_o his_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o commonweal_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_a child_n of_o god_n of_o all_o the_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o be_v he_o i_o say_v that_o know_v this_o assure_o by_o god_n own_o word_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n as_o i_o through_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n not_o of_o myself_o but_o by_o his_o grace_n acknowledge_v myself_o to_o do_v and_o do_v in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n love_n and_o fear_n god_n love_n and_o believe_v his_o master_n christ_n and_o his_o bless_a gospel_n and_o the_o brotherhood_n the_o choose_a child_n of_o god_n and_o also_o lust_v and_o long_v for_o eternal_a life_n who_o be_v he_o i_o say_v again_o that_o will_v not_o that_o can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n in_o this_o cause_n to_o be_v content_a to_o die_v 508._o farewell_o pembrohe_o hall_n in_o c._n of_o late_o i_o own_o college_n my_o cure_n and_o my_o charge_n what_o cafe_z thou_o be_v in_o now_o god_n know_v i_o know_v not_o well_o woe_n be_v i_o for_o thou_o i_o own_o dear_a college_n if_o ever_o thou_o suffer_v thyself_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o be_v bring_v from_o set_v forth_o god_n true_a word_n in_o thy_o orchard_n i_o learn_v without_o book_n all_o paul_n epistle_n yea_o and_o i_o ween_v all_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n save_v only_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o which_o study_n although_o in_o time_n a_o great_a part_n do_v depart_v from_o i_o yet_o the_o sweet_a smell_n thereof_o i_o trust_v i_o shall_v carry_v with_o i_o into_o heaven_n the_o lord_n grant_v that_o this_o zeal_n and_o love_n to_o that_o part_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v a_o key_n to_o all_o the_o scripture_n may_v ever_o abide_v in_o that_o college_n so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v endure_v o_o thou_o now_o wicked_a and_o bloody_a see_v of_o london_n etc._n etc._n harken_v thou_o whorish_a bawd_n of_o babylon_n thou_o wicked_a limb_n of_o antichrist_n thou_o bloody_a wolf_n why_o slay_v thou_o and_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n why_o murthereft_v thou_o so_o cruel_o christ_n poor_a silly_a sheep_n which_o will_v not_o hear_v thy_o voice_n because_o thou_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o will_v follow_v none_o other_o but_o their_o own_o pastor_n christ_n his_o voice_n think_v thou_o to_o escape_v or_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o require_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n at_o thy_o hand_n 509._o instead_o of_o my_o farewell_n to_o thou_o now_o i_o say_v fie_o upon_o thou_o fie_o upon_o thou_o silthy_a drab_n and_o all_o thy_o false_a prophet_n to_o you_o my_o lord_n of_o the_o temporality_n will_v i_o speak_v etc._n etc._n know_v you_o that_o i_o have_v before_o my_o eye_n only_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o christian_a charity_n towards_o you_o that_o move_v i_o to_o write_v for_o of_o you_o hereafter_o i_o look_v not_o in_o this_o world_n either_o for_o pleasure_n or_o displeasure_n if_o my_o talk_n shall_v do_v you_o never_o so_o much_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n you_o can_v promote_v i_o nor_o if_o i_o displease_v you_o can_v you_o harm_v i_o for_o i_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o your_o reach_n 510._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v unto_o the_o galatian_n i_o wonder_v my_o lord_n what_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o so_o sudden_o be_v fall_v from_o christ_n unto_o antichrist_n from_o christ_n gospel_n unto_o man_n tradition_n from_o the_o lord_n that_o buy_v you_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o warn_v you_o of_o your_o peril_n be_v not_o deceive_v except_o you_o will_v be_v find_v willing_o consenter_n to_o your_o own_o death_n understand_v my_o lord_n it_o be_v neither_o for_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o place_n or_o person_n thereof_o that_o the_o see_v and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v apostolic_a but_o for_o the_o true_a trade_n of_o christ_n religion_n which_o be_v teach_v and_o maintain_v in_o that_o see_v at_o the_o first_o of_o those_o godly_a man_n and_o therefore_o as_o true_o and_o just_o as_o that_o see_v then_o for_o that_o true_a trade_n of_o religion_n and_o consanguinity_n of_o doctrine_n with_o the_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n apostle_n be_v call_v apostolic_a so_o as_o true_o and_o as_o just_o for_o the_o contrariety_n of_o religion_n and_o diversity_n of_o doctrine_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o see_v and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o at_o this_o day_n both_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v and_o be_v indeed_o antichristian_a the_o see_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o that_o maintain_v the_o abomination_n thereof_o be_v antichrist_n himself_o indeed_o 511._o as_o for_o your_o displeasure_n by_o that_o time_n this_o shall_v come_v to_o your_o knowledge_n i_o trust_v by_o god_n grace_n to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o almighty_a my_o heavenly_a father_n the_o live_a lord_n the_o great_a of_o all_o and_o then_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v i_o trow_v to_o fear_v what_o any_o lord_n no_o nor_o what_o king_n or_o prince_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o much_o cause_n have_v you_o to_o
die_a witness_n have_v extort_a even_o from_o heathen_n acknowledgement_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n calocerius_n that_o true_o the_o christian_n god_n be_v a_o great_a god_n yea_o by_o they_o sinner_n have_v be_v convert_v justin_n martyr_n and_o other_o by_o observe_v the_o end_n the_o martyr_n make_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o love_n with_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o love_n with_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n these_o speech_n here_o collect_v be_v call_v swan-like_o song_n for_o their_o remarkableness_n a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n and_o the_o sufferer_n mirror_n for_o their_o usefulness_n the_o israelite_n find_v not_o only_o comfort_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o a_o directive_n virtue_n therein_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o there_o be_v a_o double_a power_n in_o such_o instance_n both_o to_o comfort_n and_o to_o assimilate_v 10.13_o to_o see_v that_o other_o have_v suffer_v worse_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o sufferer_n iacob_n sheep_n conceive_v according_a to_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o rod_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o trough_n our_o conception_n will_v be_v like_o our_o vision_n like_o the_o example_n that_o be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n here_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n even_o the_o best_a may_v see_v their_o spot_n and_o all_o especial_o sufferer_n may_v learn_v how_o to_o dress_v themselves_o for_o death_n how_o can_v the_o best_a of_o we_o read_v these_o passage_n without_o shame_n for_o our_o low_a attainment_n for_o our_o little_a proficiency_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n how_o unlike_a be_v our_o face_n to_o the_o face_n in_o this_o mirror_n how_o self-denying_a be_v they_o how_o selfish_n be_v we_o how_o crucify_v to_o the_o world_n be_v they_o how_o much_o glue_v thereunto_o be_v we_o how_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o they_o to_o choose_v the_o great_a suffering_n rather_o than_o the_o least_o sin_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o we_o not_o to_o choose_v the_o great_a sin_n rather_o than_o the_o least_o suffer_v how_o willing_a be_v they_o to_o part_v with_o all_o for_o christ_n how_o unwilling_a be_v we_o to_o part_v with_o little_n for_o christ_n what_o a_o honour_n do_v they_o esteem_v it_o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n to_o be_v chain_v to_o be_v whip_v to_o be_v wrack_v to_o be_v halter_a to_o be_v stake_v for_o christ_n have_v we_o such_o esteem_v of_o suffering_n for_o christ_n and_o of_o such_o suffering_n be_v not_o we_o ashamed_a of_o our_o glory_n how_o patient_a be_v they_o under_o the_o great_a torture_n how_o impatient_a be_v we_o under_o very_o little_a trouble_n how_o hot_a be_v their_o love_n to_o christ_n his_o truth_n ordinance_n people_n how_o cold_a be_v we_o how_o zealous_a be_v they_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n how_o lukewarm_a be_v we_o how_o magnanimous_a be_v they_o how_o cowardly_a and_o dastardly_a be_v we_o how_o humble_a be_v they_o how_o proud_a be_v we_o how_o brokenhearted_a be_v they_o how_o hard-hearted_a be_v we_o what_o sympathize_v spirit_n have_v they_o how_o little_a fellow-feeling_n be_v there_o now_o among_o christian_n how_o active_a be_v they_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o soul_n under_o their_o suffering_n how_o slothful_a be_v we_o and_o how_o little_a do_v we_o for_o either_o under_o our_o suffering_n how_o strong_a be_v their_o faith_n how_o weak_a be_v we_o how_o fearless_o be_v they_o of_o man_n who_o can_v only_o kill_v the_o body_n how_o fearful_a be_v we_o how_o many_o of_o these_o worthy_n attain_v unto_o assurance_n and_o have_v their_o evidence_n for_o heaven_n clear_a how_o be_v the_o most_o of_o we_o in_o the_o dark_a as_o to_o a_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o a_o right_a and_o title_n to_o glory_n how_o willing_a and_o desirous_a be_v they_o to_o die_v even_o a_o violent_a death_n how_o loath_a be_v we_o to_o die_v even_o a_o natural_a death_n how_o do_v they_o without_o the_o least_o fear_n play_v on_o the_o hole_n of_o this_o asp_n and_o with_o much_o courage_n put_v their_o hand_n into_o the_o den_n of_o this_o cockatrice_n but_o how_o do_v the_o fear_n of_o this_o king_n of_o terror_n make_v we_o subject_a to_o bondage_n thus_o they_o be_v useful_a to_o shame_v we_o they_o be_v also_o useful_a to_o prepare_v we_o to_o die_v especial_o a_o violent_a death_n such_o example_n chalk_v the_o way_n more_o plain_o seneca_n then_o bare_a direction_n these_o encourage_v more_o hearty_o these_o persuade_v more_o powerful_o these_o chide_v unbelief_n with_o more_o authority_n i_o beseech_v you_o all_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n people_n say_v one_o late_o not_o to_o scare_v at_o suffer_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o any_o thing_n you_o may_v see_v fall_n out_o in_o these_o day_n as_o to_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o servant_n but_o be_v encourage_v to_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o i_o assure_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v bear_v all_o your_o charge_n i_o do_v again_o assure_v you_o in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v furnish_v all_o your_o expense_n and_o bear_v all_o your_o charge_n mr._n rough_a learn_v the_o way_n to_o martyrdom_n by_o see_v and_o hear_v austo_fw-la at_o the_o stake_n in_o smithfield_n come_v from_o his_o burn_a and_o be_v ask_v where_o he_o have_v be_v he_o make_v answer_v there_o where_o i_o will_v not_o but_o have_v be_v for_o one_o of_o my_o eye_n &_o will_v you_o know_v where_o forsooth_o i_o have_v be_v to_o learn_v the_o way_n and_o soon_o after_o he_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o death_n now_o if_o one_o precedent_n make_v he_o so_o good_a a_o scholar_n what_o dullard_n and_o non-proficients_a be_v we_o if_o such_o a_o cloud_n of_o instance_n work_v not_o in_o we_o a_o cheerful_a ability_n to_o expect_v and_o encounter_v the_o same_o adversary_n so_o often_o foil_v before_o our_o eye_n i_o shall_v detain_v thou_o no_o long_o from_o see_v these_o rare_a sight_n but_o now_o invite_v thou_o in_o the_o word_n of_o rev._n 6.7_o see_v the_o good_a lord_n add_v his_o blessing_n that_o thy_o eye_n may_v affect_v thy_o heart_n and_o that_o these_o remarkable_a passage_n may_v be_v thus_o useful_a to_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o cloud_n of_o witness_n may_v not_o be_v a_o stand_a witness_n against_o any_o of_o we_o farewell_n to_o the_o reader_n reader_n the_o life_n present_a be_v only_a preparative_n to_o that_o to_o come_v as_o the_o hide_a life_n in_o the_o womb_n to_o the_o more_o perfect_a and_o noble_a life_n in_o the_o world_n 1_o col._n 12._o salvation_n be_v not_o instantaneous_a the_o heir_n of_o glory_n make_v their_o gradual_a approach_n to_o it_o and_o enter_v upon_o their_o inheritance_n by_o degree_n rom._n 13.11_o and_o the_o near_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n the_o more_o heavenly_a their_o spirit_n be_v can_v a_o man_n but_o hear_v the_o last_o breathe_n and_o whisper_n of_o die_a saint_n how_o will_v he_o melt_v and_o ravish_v like_o the_o sun_n they_o appear_v most_o great_a and_o glorious_a at_o set_v god_n often_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o top_n of_o pisgâ—h_n whence_o they_o have_v a_o prospect_n of_o canaan_n a_o little_a before_o they_o enter_v in_o to_o possess_v it_o but_o although_o god_n do_v frequent_o indulge_v those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n with_o rare_a and_o excellent_a vision_n of_o christ_n yet_o ordinary_o those_o that_o die_v for_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o in_o christ_n have_v a_o benjamin_n portion_n in_o comparison_n of_o their_o brethren_n there_o be_v a_o joy_n proper_a to_o martyr_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o honorarium_fw-la partly_o to_o reward_v their_o faithfulness_n in_o trial_n past_a and_o partly_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o break_v through_o the_o difficulty_n which_o yet_o remain_v in_o these_o joy_n heaven_n be_v let_v down_o to_o earth_n glory_n antedate_v and_o a_o short_a salvation_n here_o obtain_v 1_o pet._n 1.8_o during_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o glorious_a frame_n they_o be_v act_v above_o the_o ordinary_a rate_n of_o man_n which_o make_v the_o world_n stand_v at_o gaze_n anâ—_n all_o that_o behold_v they_o to_o admire_v at_o they_o their_o aspect_n be_v rather_o angelical_a then_o humane_a act_v 6.15_o and_o they_o seem_v no_o long_o fit_a to_o be_v reckon_v to_o the_o tribe_n oâ—_n mortal_n on_o earth_n but_o rather_o rank_v with_o the_o glorious_a saint_n and_o seraphim_n in_o heaven_n they_o no_o long_o wrap_v themselves_o up_o in_o their_o garment_n of_o flesh_n but_o the_o only_a strife_n among_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v whâ—_n shall_v first_o cast_v it_o off_o to_o put_v on_o the_o garment_n of_o glory_n prepare_v for_o they_o reader_n will_v thou_o see_v some_o of_o these_o earthly_a angel_n man_n that_o be_v a_o little_a too_o low_a
ready_a to_o suffer_v with_o all_o patience_n whatsoever_o tyranny_n any_o power_n will_v minister_v unto_o they_o give_v all_o people_n example_n to_o do_v the_o same_o whereas_o the_o papist_n exempt_v the_o pope_n and_o priest_n from_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v magistrate_n yea_o as_o to_o the_o people_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o word_n require_v subjection_n be_v a_o counsel_n and_o not_o a_o command_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v sufficient_a to_o dispense_v with_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n wherefore_o most_o gracious_a prince_n i_o lowly_a and_o mere_o desire_v your_o majesty_n to_o judge_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o i_o which_o of_o we_o be_v true_a faithful_a to_o god_n and_o to_o your_o majesty_n the_o follow_a article_n be_v some_o of_o dr._n barnes_n his_o position_n in_o his_o sermon_n which_o the_o bishop_n condemn_v for_o heresy_n 1_o if_o thou_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v more_o bind_v to_o serve_v god_n to_o morrow_n which_o be_v christmas_n day_n or_o on_o easter_n day_n or_o on_o whitsunday_n for_o any_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o one_o day_n more_o than_o another_o thou_o be_v superstitious_a 2_o now_o dare_v no_o man_n preach_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o very_a gospel_n of_o god_n especial_o they_o that_o be_v feeble_a and_o fearful_a but_o i_o trust_v yea_o i_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o it_o may_v short_o come_v that_o false_a and_o manifest_a error_n may_v be_v plain_o show_v etc._n etc._n 3_o we_o make_v now_o adays_o martyr_n i_o truâ—â—_n we_o shall_v have_v many_o more_o short_o for_o the_o verity_n can_v never_o be_v preach_v plain_o but_o persecution_n follow_v 6_o i_o will_v never_o believe_v neither_o can_v i_o believe_v that_o one_o man_n may_v be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o two_o or_o three_o city_n yea_o of_o a_o whole_a country_n 1._o for_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o saint_n paul_n who_o say_v i_o have_v leave_v thou_o behind_o to_o set_v in_o every_o city_n a_o bishop_n 7_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o a_o man_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v so_o great_a temporal_a possession_n 8_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o they_o can_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v any_o jurisdiction_n secular_a 9_o they_o say_v they_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o i_o can_v see_v they_o follow_v none_o but_o judas_n for_o they_o bear_v the_o purse_n and_o have_v all_o the_o money_n to_o burn_v i_o or_o to_o destroy_v i_o say_v he_o in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o article_n can_v so_o great_o profit_v they_o for_o when_o i_o be_o dead_a the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n and_o the_o element_n yea_o and_o also_o stone_n shall_v defend_v this_o cause_n against_o they_o rather_o than_o the_o verity_n shall_v perish_v as_o for_o i_o i_o do_v promise_n they_o here_o by_o this_o present_a write_n and_o by_o the_o fidelity_n i_o owe_v to_o my_o prince_n that_o if_o they_o will_v be_v bind_v to_o our_o noble_a prince_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o law_n and_o after_o good_a conscience_n and_o right_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v i_o no_o violence_n nor_o wrong_n but_o discuss_v and_o dispute_v these_o article_n and_o all_o other_o that_o i_o have_v write_v after_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o christ_n holy_a scripture_n with_o i_o then_o will_v i_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o may_v know_v it_o present_v myself_o unto_o our_o most_o noble_a prince_n to_o prove_v these_o thing_n by_o god_n word_n against_o you_o all_o he_o also_o write_v unto_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o a_o excellent_a treatise_n to_o prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n that_o faith_n only_o justify_v before_o god_n preface_v it_o thus_o now_o if_o your_o grace_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o hear_v the_o disputation_n of_o this_o article_n out_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n will_v condemn_v it_o before_o they_o read_v it_o as_o their_o manner_n be_v to_o do_v with_o all_o thing_n that_o please_v they_o not_o and_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o then_o cry_v they_o heresy_n heresy_n a_o heretic_n a_o heretic_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v etc._n etc._n he_o write_v also_o several_a other_o treatise_n as_o what_o the_o church_n be_v what_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n be_v and_o to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v against_o freewill_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o all_o man_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o man_n constitution_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v in_o scripture_n bind_v not_o the_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o treatise_n he_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o power_n a_o temporal_a and_o a_o spiritual_a power_n the_o temporal_a be_v commit_v to_o magistrate_n in_o this_o power_n the_o king_n be_v chief_a and_o full_a ruler_n etc._n etc._n unto_o this_o power_n must_v we_o be_v obedient_a in_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o ministration_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n not_o only_o for_o avoid_v of_o punishment_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n so_o that_o if_o this_o power_n command_v any_o thing_n of_o tyranny_n against_o right_n and_o law_n always_o provide_v it_o repugn_v not_o against_o the_o gospel_n nor_o destroy_v our_o faith_n our_o charity_n must_v needs_o suffer_v it_o nevertheless_o if_o he_o command_v thou_o any_o thing_n against_o right_n or_o do_v thou_o any_o wrong_n if_o thou_o can_v by_o any_o reasonable_a and_o quiet_a mean_n without_o sedition_n insurrection_n or_o break_v of_o the_o common_a peace_n save_v thyself_o or_o avoid_v his_o tyranny_n thou_o may_v do_v it_o with_o good_a conscience_n but_o in_o no_o wise_a may_v thou_o make_v any_o resistance_n with_o sword_n or_o with_o hand_n but_o obey_v except_o thou_o can_v avoid_v as_o i_o have_v show_v thou_o but_o now_o it_o will_v be_v inquire_v if_o it_o please_v the_o king_n to_o condemn_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o english_a and_o to_o command_v that_o none_o of_o his_o subject_n shall_v have_v it_o under_o displeasure_n whether_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v this_o command_n or_o no_o to_o this_o he_o answer_v have_v show_v why_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o lay_v any_o such_o command_n on_o his_o subject_n if_o the_o king_n forbid_v the_o new_a testament_n or_o any_o of_o christ_n sacrament_n or_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o christ_n under_o a_o temporal_a pain_n or_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n man_n shall_v first_o make_v faithful_a prayer_n to_o god_n and_o then_o intercede_v the_o king_n for_o a_o release_n of_o the_o command_n if_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o they_o shall_v keep_v their_o testament_n with_o all_o other_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o let_v the_o king_n exercise_v his_o tyranny_n if_o they_o can_v flee_v and_o in_o no_o wise_a under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n shall_v they_o withstand_v he_o with_o violence_n but_o suffer_v patient_o and_o leave_v the_o vengeance_n of_o it_o to_o their_o heavenly_a father_n which_o have_v a_o scourge_n to_o tame_v those_o bedlam_n with_o when_o he_o see_v his_o time_n neither_o shall_v they_o deny_v christ_n verity_n nor_o forsake_v it_o before_o the_o prince_n lest_o they_o run_v the_o danger_n of_o be_v deny_v by_o christ_n before_o his_o father_n this_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o temple_n command_v peter_n and_o john_n that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o preach_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n 5._o they_o make_v they_o answer_v it_o be_v more_o right_a to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n also_o the_o pharisee_n come_v and_o command_v our_o master_n christ_n in_o herod_n name_n to_o depart_v from_o thence_o under_o pain_n of_o death_n but_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v but_o bid_v they_o go_v tell_v that_o wolf_n behold_v i_o cast_v out_o devil_n 13._o etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o i_o must_v continue_v this_o day_n to_o morrow_n and_o the_o next_o day_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o he_o leave_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o king_n pleasure_n nor_o yet_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n the_o three_o child_n also_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o king_n command_n against_o god_n word_n 3._o daniel_n will_v not_o leave_v off_o prayer_n 6._o though_o command_v by_o the_o king_n so_o that_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v in_o suffer_v the_o king_n tyranny_n but_o not_o in_o consent_v to_o his_o unlawful_a command_n always_o have_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o comfortable_a say_n of_o our_o master_n christ_n fear_v not_o they_o that_o can_v only_o kill_v the_o body_n 10._o and_o that_o
pure_a law_n of_o god_n which_o prove_v the_o best_a of_o we_o all_o damnable_a sinner_n in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o that_o our_o best_a work_n be_v pollute_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o prophet_n describe_v they_o with_o the_o which_o manner_n of_o speak_v our_o freewill_n pharisees_n be_v much_o offend_v for_o it_o fall_v all_o man_n righteousness_n to_o the_o ground_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o mr._n augustine_n bernher_n pray_v for_o i_o that_o i_o may_v be_v strong_a and_o hardy_a to_o lay_v a_o good_a load_n on_o that_o bloody_a beast_n of_o babylon_n o_o that_o i_o may_v so_o strike_v he_o down_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o rise_v again_o but_o that_o stroke_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o strike_v at_o his_o come_n which_o i_o hope_v will_v be_v short_o carpenter_n all_o bavaria_n say_v george_n carpenter_n be_v not_o so_o dear_a to_o i_o as_o my_o wife_n and_o child_n 156._o yet_o for_o christ_n sake_n i_o will_v forsake_v they_o cheerful_o carver_n mr._n derick_n carver_n 385._o be_v ask_v by_o bonner_n whether_o he_o will_v stand_v for_o his_o confession_n answer_v he_o will_v for_o your_o doctrine_n be_v poison_n and_o sorcery_n if_o christ_n be_v here_o you_o will_v put_v he_o to_o a_o worse_a death_n than_o he_o be_v put_v to_o before_o at_o the_o stake_n he_o speak_v thus_o dear_a brethren_n and_o sister_n i_o be_o come_v here_o to_o seal_v with_o my_o blood_n christ_n gospel_n because_o that_o i_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o do_v believe_v upon_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n see_v you_o do_v the_o work_n pertain_v to_o the_o same_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o do_v believe_v on_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n you_o do_v believe_v to_o your_o utter_a condemnation_n and_o except_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n prevent_v not_o you_o shall_v burn_v in_o hell_n perpetual_o in_o his_o prayer_n o_o lord_n my_o god_n thou_o hasâ—_n write_v he_o that_o will_v not_o forsake_v wife_n child_n house_n and_o all_o that_o ever_o he_o have_v and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v thou_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o thou_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o have_v forsake_v all_o to_o come_v unto_o thou_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o for_o unto_o thou_o i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o my_o soul_n do_v rejoice_v in_o thou_o chrysostome_n 145._o eudina_n xia_fw-la the_o empress_n have_v send_v he_o a_o very_a threaten_a message_n he_o give_v this_o answer_n go_v tell_v she_o nil_fw-la nisi_fw-la peccatum_fw-la timeo_fw-la i_o fear_v nothing_o but_o sin_n when_o she_o have_v procure_v his_o banishment_n as_o he_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o city_n he_o say_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n trouble_v i_o but_o i_o say_v within_o myself_o if_o the_o queen_n will_v let_v she_o banish_v i_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o if_o she_o will_v let_v she_o cast_v i_o into_o the_o sea_n i_o will_v remember_v jonah_n if_o she_o will_v let_v she_o cast_v i_o into_o a_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n or_o among_o wild_a beast_n the_o three_o child_n and_o daniel_n be_v so_o deal_v with_o if_o she_o will_v let_v her_o stone_n i_o or_o cut_v off_o my_o head_n i_o have_v st._n stephen_n and_o the_o baptist_n my_o bless_a companion_n if_o she_o will_v let_v she_o take_v away_o all_o my_o substance_n naked_a come_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o naked_a shall_v i_o return_v thither_o again_o he_o use_v to_o say_v the_o devil_n be_v first_o assault_n be_v violent_a resist_v that_o and_o his_o second_o will_v be_v weak_a and_o that_o be_v resist_v he_o prove_v a_o coward_n clarebachius_n 159._o i_o believe_v say_v adolphus_n clarebachius_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o merry_a heart_n in_o the_o world_n at_o this_o instant_n than_o i_o be_v behold_v you_o shall_v see_v i_o die_v by_o that_o faith_n i_o have_v live_v in_o colham_n see_v sir_n john_n oldcastle_n under_o the_o letter_n o_o clark_n when_o roger_n clark_n be_v sentence_v 569._o he_o say_v with_o much_o vehemency_n fight_v for_o your_o god_n for_o he_o have_v not_o long_o to_o continue_v at_o the_o stake_n he_o cry_v out_o to_o the_o people_n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n coligni_n jasper_n coligni_n life_n great_a admiral_n of_o france_n who_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o massacre_n at_o paris_n august_n 24._o 1572._o be_v shoot_v in_o the_o left_a arm_n with_o two_o bullet_n and_o the_o forefinger_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n break_v off_o with_o a_o three_o and_o be_v tell_v by_o a_o gentleman_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v the_o bullet_n be_v poison_v he_o say_v all_o must_v be_v as_o it_o please_v god_n see_v his_o friend_n weep_v which_o hold_v his_o arm_n whilst_o the_o incision_n be_v make_v he_o say_v my_o friend_n why_o do_v you_o weep_v i_o judge_v myself_o happy_a that_o bear_v these_o wound_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o my_o god_n to_o mr._n merlin_n his_o chaplain_n he_o say_v these_o wound_n my_o friend_n be_v god_n blessing_n the_o smart_n indeed_o be_v troublesome_a but_o i_o acknowledge_v the_o will_n of_o my_o lord_n therein_o and_o i_o bless_v his_o majesty_n who_o have_v be_v please_v thus_o to_o honour_v i_o and_o to_o lay_v any_o pain_n upon_o i_o for_o his_o holy_a name_n sake_n let_v we_o beg_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v enable_v i_o to_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n speak_v concern_v those_o that_o wound_v he_o i_o know_v assure_o say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o hurt_v i_o no_o though_o they_o shall_v kill_v i_o for_o my_o death_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a passage_n to_o eternal_a life_n n_o when_o the_o bloodhound_n break_v open_v the_o house_n where_o he_o lay_v wound_v he_o speak_v thus_o i_o perceive_v what_o be_v a_o do_v i_o be_v never_o afraid_a of_o death_n and_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o undergo_v it_o patient_o for_o which_o â—_o have_v long_o since_o prepare_v myself_o i_o bless_v god_n that_o i_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o lord_n â—_o now_o need_v no_o long_o any_o help_n of_o man_n therefore_o my_o friend_n get_v you_o hence_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o who_o goodness_n i_o commend_v my_o soul_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_o for_o i_o cover_n 163._o sheep_n we_o be_v for_o the_o slaughter_n say_v francâ—_n co'ver_o to_o his_o two_o son_n massacre_v together_o with_o himself_o this_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n let_v we_o follow_v million_o of_o martyr_n through_o temporal_a death_n unto_o eternal_a life_n coo._n 419._o roger_n coo_o be_v ask_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o norâ—ichâ—_n whether_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o king_n law_n answer_v as_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o will_v obey_v they_o whether_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o say_v the_o bishop_n though_o the_o king_n be_v a_o infidel_n coo_o reply_v if_o shadrach_n mâ—shach_n and_o abednâ—go_n have_v so_o do_v neluchadnâ—zzar_n have_v neveâ—_n confess_v the_o live_v god_n constantine_n 154._o be_v carry_v with_o other_o martyr_n in_o a_o dungy_a cart_n to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n he_o speak_v thuss_v well_o yet_o be_v we_o a_o precious_a odour_n and_o a_o sweeâ—_n savour_n to_o god_n in_o christ._n cornford_n 893._o john_n cornford_n one_o of_o the_o last_o five_o that_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n when_o thâ—_n sentence_n shall_v have_v be_v pass_v and_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v execute_v by_o the_o papist_n be_v moveâ—_n in_o spirit_n with_o a_o vehement_a zeal_n for_o god_n in_o the_o namâ—_n of_o they_o all_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o papist_n in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o mighty_a god_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o holy_a and_o apostolic_a church_n we_o do_v hereby_o give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v destroy_v the_o body_n of_o those_o blasphemer_n and_o heretic_n that_o do_v maintain_v any_o error_n against_o his_o most_o holy_a word_n or_o do_v condemn_v his_o most_o holy_a truth_n for_o heresy_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o any_o false_a church_n or_o feign_a religion_n so_o that_o by_o this_o thy_o just_a judgement_n against_o thy_o adversary_n thy_o true_a religion_n may_v be_v know_v to_o thy_o great_a glory_n and_o our_o comfort_n and_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o all_o our_o nation_n lord_n jesus_n so_o be_v it_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o within_o six_o day_n after_o this_o excommunication_n queen_n mary_n die_v and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o all_o
will_v strengthen_v i_o therein_o when_o he_o be_v tell_v that_o his_o four_o quarter_n shall_v be_v hang_v at_o four_o part_n of_o calais_n and_o his_o head_n upon_o the_o lanthern-gate_n then_o shall_v i_o not_o need_v say_v he_o to_o provide_v for_o my_o burial_n delos_n alas_o say_v james_n delos_n to_o the_o monk_n that_o call_v he_o proud_a heretic_n here_o i_o get_v nothing_o but_o shame_n 151._o i_o expect_v indeed_o preferment_n hereafter_o denley_n mr._n iâ—hn_n denlâ—y_n be_v entreat_v by_o bishop_n bonner_n to_o recant_v 388._o say_v god_n save_v i_o from_o your_o counsel_n in_o the_o fire_n with_o the_o burn_a flame_n about_o he_o he_o sing_v a_o psalm_n and_o have_v his_o face_n hurt_v with_o a_o faggot_n hurl_v at_o he_o he_o leave_v sing_v for_o a_o while_n and_o clap_v his_o hand_n in_o his_o bleed_a face_n and_o afterward_o put_v his_o hand_n abroad_o and_o sing_v again_o till_o he_o die_v 12._o dionysius_n dionysius_n areopagita_n who_o see_v the_o generâ—â—â—_n eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o christ_n death_n say_v to_o oneâ—_n either_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n now_o suffer_v or_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o another_o god_n unknown_a in_o the_o flesh_n do_v suffer_v when_o he_o be_v apprehend_v by_o sisinius_n the_o praefect_n and_o sharp_o reprove_v for_o preach_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n and_o require_v to_o confess_v his_o error_n say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v but_o idol_n the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n and_o that_o it_o be_v through_o mere_a ignorance_n folly_n and_o idolatry_n that_o they_o adore_v they_o add_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a god_n as_o he_o have_v preach_v after_o he_o be_v grievous_o torment_v he_o be_v bring_v before_o sisinius_n the_o second_o time_n who_o sentence_v he_o to_o be_v behead_v forthwith_o dyonisius_n tell_v he_o he_o worship_v such_o god_n as_o will_v perish_v like_o dâ—ng_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o as_o for_o myself_o say_v he_o come_v life_n come_v death_n i_o will_v worship_v none_o but_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o pray_v thus_o at_o his_o death_n o_o lord_n god_n almighty_a thou_o onely-begotten_a son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n o_o sacred_a trinity_n which_o be_v without_o beginning_n and_o in_o who_o be_v no_o division_n receive_v the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n in_o peace_n who_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o thy_o cause_n and_o gospel_n he_o use_v to_o say_v that_o he_o desire_v these_o two_o thing_n of_o god_n 1_o that_o he_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n himself_o and_o 2_o that_o he_o may_v preach_v it_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o other_o driver_n 886._o alice_n driver_n in_o her_o first_o examination_n hauâ—ng_v get_v her_o adversary_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n his_o disciple_n do_v eat_v the_o night_n before_o he_o be_v crucify_v see_v it_o be_v say_v she_o a_o sign_n it_o can_v be_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v christ_n body_n that_o be_v crucify_v see_v his_o disciple_n have_v eat_v he_o up_o over_o night_n except_o he_o have_v two_o body_n at_o the_o end_n of_o her_o second_o examination_n 887._o she_o say_v have_v you_o no_o more_o to_o say_v god_n be_v honour_v you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o i_o a_o poor_a woman_n i_o be_v a_o honest_a poor_a man_n daughter_n never_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o university_n as_o you_o have_v be_v but_o i_o have_v drive_v the_o plough_n before_o my_o father_n many_o a_o time_n i_o thank_v god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o my_o mr._n christ_n by_o his_o grace_n i_o will_v set_v my_o foot_n against_o the_o foot_n of_o any_o of_o you_o all_o in_o the_o maintenance_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o and_o if_o i_o have_v a_o thousand_o life_n they_o shall_v go_v for_o payment_n thereof_o when_o she_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o stake_n 888._o and_o the_o iron_n chain_v put_v about_o her_o neck_n o_o say_v she_o here_o be_v a_o goodly_a neckerchief_n bless_a be_v god_n for_o it_o drowry_n thomas_n drowry_n the_o blind_a boy_n 703._o to_o who_o bishop_n hooper_n as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o stake_n after_o he_o have_v examine_v he_o say_v ah_o poor_a boy_n god_n have_v take_v from_o thou_o thy_o outward_a sight_n but_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o another_o sight_n much_o more_o precious_a he_o that_o endue_v thy_o soul_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n short_o after_o bishop_n hooper_n martyrdom_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n afterward_o the_o chancellor_n of_o gloucester_n ask_v he_o who_o teach_v he_o that_o heresy_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o say_v you_o mr._n chancellor_n when_o in_o yonder_o pulpit_n you_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v spiritual_o by_o faith_n and_o not_o carnal_o and_o real_o as_o the_o papâ—â—_n teach_v but_o say_v the_o chancellor_n do_v thou_o as_o i_o haâ—â—_n do_v and_o thou_o shall_v live_v as_o i_o do_v and_o escape_v buâ—â—ing_v though_o you_o say_v drowry_n can_v so_o easy_o dispense_v with_o your_o conscience_n and_o mock_v god_n aâ—â—_n the_o world_n yet_o will_v not_o i_o do_v so_o then_o say_v tâ—â—_n chancellor_n i_o will_v condemn_v thou_o god_n will_v bâ—â—_n fulfil_v say_v drowry_n e._n edward_n 653._o king_n edward_n the_o six_o our_o english_a iâ—sias_n be_v press_v by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o bishop_n ruley_n to_o permit_v the_o lady_n marry_o to_o have_v mass_n in_o heâ—â—_n house_n after_o he_o have_v argue_v notable_o against_o iâ—â—bid_v they_o be_v content_a for_o he_o will_v spend_v his_o life_n and_o all_o he_o have_v rather_o than_o to_o agree_v to_o and_o graâ—â—â—_n that_o he_o know_v certain_o to_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o then_o fall_v a_o weep_a insomuch_o that_o the_o bishop_n weep_v as_o fast_o as_o he_o and_o the_o archbishop_n tolâ—_n mr._n cheek_n his_o scholar_n have_v more_o divinity_n in_o hiâ—â—_n little_a finger_n than_o all_o they_o have_v in_o all_o their_o body_n elizabeth_n 945._o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n afterward_o queen_n of_o england_n when_o she_o come_v out_o of_o the_o barge_n at_o traitor_n stair_n go_v into_o the_o tower_n say_v here_o land_v as_o true_a a_o subject_a be_v a_o prisoner_n as_o ever_o landeâ—_n at_o these_o stair_n and_o before_o thou_o o_o god_n i_o speak_v it_o have_v no_o other_o friend_n but_o thou_o alone_o her_o gentleman-usher_n weep_v she_o demandeâ—_n of_o he_o what_o he_o mean_v so_o uncomfortable_o to_o use_v she_o see_v she_o take_v he_o to_o be_v her_o comfort_n and_o not_o to_o dismay_v she_o especial_o for_o that_o she_o know_v her_o truth_n to_o be_v such_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v cause_n to_o weep_v for_o she_o when_o the_o door_n of_o the_o prison_n be_v lock_v and_o bolt_v upon_o she_o she_o call_v for_o her_o book_n desire_v god_n not_o to_o suffer_v she_o to_o build_v her_o foundation_n upon_o the_o sand_n but_o upon_o the_o rock_n whereby_o all_o blast_n of_o bluster_a weather_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n against_o she_o when_o she_o be_v lock_v up_o close_o in_o prison_n at_o first_o she_o be_v much_o daunt_v but_o afterward_o she_o break_v forth_o into_o this_o speech_n the_o skill_n of_o a_o pilot_n be_v unknown_a but_o in_o a_o tempest_n the_o valour_n of_o a_o captain_n be_v unseen_a but_o in_o a_o battle_n and_o the_o worth_n of_o a_o christian_a do_v not_o appear_v but_o in_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o temptation_n mr._n burrough_n mos._n self-denial_n pag._n 31._o upon_o gardener_n and_o other_o counsellor_n strict_a examination_n of_o she_o she_o say_v my_o lord_n you_o do_v sift_v i_o very_o narrow_o but_o well_o i_o be_o assure_v you_o shall_v not_o do_v more_o to_o i_o then_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o so_o god_n forgive_v you_o all_o some_o tell_v she_o that_o they_o be_v persuade_v god_n will_v not_o suffer_v sir_n henry_n bâ—nâ—field_n to_o make_v she_o away_o private_o well_o say_v she_o god_n grant_v it_o be_v so_o for_o thou_o o_o god_n can_v mollify_v all_o such_o tyrannous_a heart_n and_o disappoint_v all_o such_o cruel_a purpose_n and_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o hear_v thy_o creature_n which_o be_o thy_o servant_n and_o at_o thy_o command_n trust_v by_o thy_o grace_n ever_o so_o to_o remain_v as_o she_o pass_v over_o the_o water_n to_o richmond_n go_v towards_o windsor_n in_o their_o journey_n to_o woodstock_n she_o espy_v certain_a of_o her_o old_a servant_n stand_v on_o the_o other_o side_n very_o desirous_a to_o see_v she_o and_o send_v one_o of_o her_o man_n stand_v by_o unto_o
that_o he_o disobey_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o good_a intent_n be_v throw_v from_o his_o worldly_a and_o temporal_a kingdom_n will_v thou_o for_o a_o good_a intent_n dishonour_n god_n offend_v thy_o brother_n and_o danger_n thy_o soul_n wherefore_o christ_n have_v shed_v his_o most_o precious_a blood_n will_v thou_o for_o a_o good_a intent_n pluck_v christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o make_v his_o death_n void_a and_o deface_v the_o triumph_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o offer_v he_o up_o daily_o will_v thou_o either_o for_o fear_v of_o death_n or_o hope_v of_o life_n deny_v and_o refuse_v thy_o god_n who_o enrich_v thy_o poverty_n heal_v thy_o infirmity_n and_o yield_v to_o thou_o his_o victory_n if_o thou_o can_v have_v keep_v it_o do_v thou_o not_o consider_v that_o the_o thread_n of_o thy_o life_n hang_v upon_o he_o that_o make_v thou_o who_o can_v as_o he_o please_v either_o twine_n it_o hard_a to_o last_v the_o long_o or_o untwine_v it_o again_o to_o break_v the_o soon_o do_v thou_o not_o then_o remember_v the_o say_n of_o david_n 104._o when_o thou_o tooke_v away_o thy_o spirit_n o_o lord_n from_o man_n they_o die_v and_o be_v turâ—â—d_v again_o to_o their_o dust_n but_o when_o thou_o lette_v thy_o breath_n 〈◊〉_d forth_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v and_o thou_o shall_v renew_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n remember_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n 10._o whosoever_o seek_v to_o save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o but_o whosoever_o will_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o again_o whosoever_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n above_o i_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o i_o he_o thâ—t_o will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o forsake_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o what_o cross_n the_o cross_n of_o infamy_n and_o shame_n of_o misery_n and_o poâ—â—â—â—â—_n of_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n for_o his_o name_n 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o oft_o fall_v of_o these_o heavenly_a shower_n 〈◊〉_d thy_o stony_a heart_n let_v the_o two-edged_a sword_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n sheer_a asunder_o the_o sinew_n of_o worldly_a respect_n even_o to_o the_o marrow_n of_o thy_o carnal_a heart_n that_o thou_o may_v once_o again_o forsake_v thyself_o and_o embrace_v christ_n and_o like_a as_o good_a subject_n will_v not_o refuse_v to_o hazard_v all_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a governor_n so_o fly_v not_o like_o a_o white-livered_a milksop_n from_o the_o stand_n wherein_o thy_o chief_a captain_n christ_n have_v have_v set_v thou_o in_o array_n of_o this_o life_n 16._o fight_v manful_o come_v life_n come_v death_n the_o quarrel_n be_v god_n and_o undoubted_o the_o victory_n be_v we_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v i_o will_v not_o break_v unity_n what_o not_o the_o unity_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o member_n not_o the_o unity_n of_o darkness_n not_o the_o agreement_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o adherent_n tully_n say_v of_o amity_n pater_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la inter_fw-la bonos_fw-es but_o mark_v my_o friend_n yea_o friend_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o god_n enemy_n there_o be_v no_o unity_n but_o where_o christ_n knit_v the_o knot_n among_o such_o as_o he_o be_v the_o agreement_n of_o all_o man_n be_v not_o a_o unity_n but_o a_o conspiracy_n thou_o have_v hear_v some_o threaten_n against_o those_o that_o love_n themselves_o above_o christ_n and_o against_o those_o that_o deny_v he_o for_o love_n of_o life_n say_v he_o not_o he_o that_o deny_v i_o before_o man_n 10._o i_o will_v deny_v he_o before_o my_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n write_v paul_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o which_o be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n if_o they_o fall_v away_o etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v renew_v again_o by_o repentance_n 10._o and_o again_o if_o we_o shall_v willing_o sin_v after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o oblation_n leave_v for_o sin_n but_o the_o terrible_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n and_o fire_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n thus_o paul_n write_v and_o this_o thou_o read_v 〈◊〉_d do_v thou_o not_o quake_v and_o tremble_v well_o if_o these_o terrible_a and_o thunder_a threaten_n can_v stir_v thou_o to_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n and_o forsake_v the_o world_n yet_o let_v the_o sweet_a consolation_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o scripture_n let_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n holy_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n encourage_v thou_o to_o take_v fast_o hold_v of_o christ._n 5._o harken_v what_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n reviâ—e_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o for_o my_o sake_n rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaveâ—_n for_o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v before_o you_o hear_v what_o isaiah_n say_v 51._o fear_v not_o the_o curse_n of_o man_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o blasphemy_n for_o worm_n and_o moth_n shall_v eat_v they_o up_o like_o cloth_n and_o wool_n but_o my_o righteousness_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o my_o save_a health_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n what_o be_v thou_o then_o say_v he_o that_o fear_v a_o mortal_a man_n the_o child_n of_o man_n which_o fade_v away_o like_o the_o flower_n and_o forget_v the_o lord_n that_o make_v thou_o that_o spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o make_v the_o sea_n to_o rage_n and_o be_v still_o who_o name_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o shall_v put_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o defend_v thou_o with_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o hand_n christ_n also_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n 13._o they_o shall_v accuse_v you_o and_o bring_v you_o before_o prince_n and_o ruler_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n and_o some_o of_o you_o they_o shall_v persecute_v and_o kill_v but_o fear_v you_o not_o and_o care_v you_o not_o what_o you_o shall_v say_v for_o it_o be_v â—e_a spirit_n of_o your_o father_n that_o speak_v within_o you_o even_o the_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v all_o number_v 35._o lay_v up_o treasure_n for_o yourselves_o where_o no_o thief_n come_v nor_o moth_n corrupt_v fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n 15._o but_o fear_v he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n if_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o let_v these_o and_o such_o like_a consolation_n take_v out_o of_o scripture_n strengthen_v you_o to_o god-ward_o let_v not_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a man_n and_o woman_n go_v out_o of_o your_o mind_n as_o daniel_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o three_o child_n etc._n etc._n return_v return_v again_o into_o christ_n war_n and_o as_o become_v faithful_a warrior_n 6._o put_v on_o that_o armour_n that_o st._n pauâ—_n teach_v to_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n take_v unto_o you_o the_o shield_n oâ—_n faith_n and_o be_v you_o provoke_v by_o christ_n own_o example_n to_o withstand_v the_o devil_n to_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o to_o become_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o body_n for_o our_o sin_n throw_v down_o yourself_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o threaten_a vengeance_n for_o this_o so_o great_a and_o heinous_a offence_n of_o apostasy_n and_o comfort_v yourself_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n with_o the_o mercy_n blood_n and_o promise_v of_o he_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o turn_v unto_o you_o whensoever_o you_o turn_v unto_o he_o disdain_v not_o to_o come_v again_o with_o the_o lose_a son_n see_v you_o have_v so_o wander_v with_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o turn_v again_o with_o he_o from_o the_o swill_n of_o stranger_n to_o the_o delicate_a of_o your_o most_o benign_a and_o louâ—ng_a father_n acknowledge_v that_o you_o have_v sin_v both_o against_o heaven_n and_o against_o earth_n against_o heaven_n by_o stain_v the_o glorious_a name_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v his_o most_o sincere_a and_o pure_a word_n to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o through_o you_o against_o earth_n by_o offend_v so_o many_o of_o your_o weak_a brethren_n to_o who_o you_o have_v be_v a_o stumble_a block_n through_o your_o sudden_a slide_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o weep_v bitter_o with_o peter_n to_o wash_v away_o the_o filth_n and_o mire_n of_o your_o offensive_a fall_n to_o say_v with_o the_o publican_n 18._o
to_o speak_v to_o they_o or_o receive_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o upon_o pain_n of_o imprisonment_n notwithstanding_o the_o people_n cry_v out_o desire_v god_n to_o strengthen_v they_o and_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n and_o the_o restore_n of_o his_o word_n at_o length_n mr._n holland_n embrace_v the_o stake_n and_o the_o reed_n say_v lord_n i_o most_o humble_o thank_v thy_o majesty_n that_o thou_o have_v call_v i_o from_o the_o stake_n of_o death_n unto_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o heavenly_a word_n and_o now_o unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o thy_o saint_n that_o i_o may_v sing_v and_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n lord_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n lord_n bless_v these_o thy_o people_n and_o save_v they_o from_o idolatry_n hooper_n mr._n john_n hooper_n in_o his_o exile_n write_v a_o declaration_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o office_n and_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o holy_a commandmant_n of_o almighty_a god_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o epistle_n before_o his_o declaration_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o office_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n 1547._o because_o the_o right_n of_o every_o just_a and_o lawful_a heir_n be_v half_o lose_v and_o more_o when_o his_o title_n and_o claim_n be_v unknown_a i_o have_v write_v this_o little_a book_n contain_v what_o christ_n be_v and_o what_o his_o office_n be_v that_o every_o godly_a man_n may_v put_v to_o his_o help_a hand_n to_o restore_v he_o again_o to_o his_o kingdom_n who_o have_v sustain_v open_a and_o manifest_a wrong_n this_o many_o year_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o evidence_n and_o writing_n the_o gospel_n seal_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n in_o his_o declaration_n ch_z 3._o jesus_n christ_n in_o all_o thing_n execute_v the_o true_a office_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o who_o it_o appertain_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n office_n and_o most_o diligent_o and_o strait_o command_v by_o god_n as_o all_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n teach_v and_o christ_n command_v peter_n john_n 20._o and_o paul_n all_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o his_o time_n act_v 20._o christ_n leave_v nothing_o untaught_a but_o as_o a_o good_a doctor_n manifest_v unto_o his_o audience_n all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o health_n of_o man_n john_n 4._o he_o give_v also_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n commandment_n to_o preach_v and_o likewise_o what_o they_o shall_v preach_v go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v what_o i_o have_v command_v matt._n 28._o as_o they_o do_v most_o sincere_o and_o plain_o without_o all_o gloss_n or_o addition_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o be_v as_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o the_o author_n thereof_o always_o in_o their_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v the_o thing_n that_o christ_n first_o teach_v and_o god_n holy_a spirit_n inspire_v they_o gal._n 1._o 2_o cor._n 3._o holy_a apostle_n never_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n in_o the_o earth_n nor_o to_o be_v his_o lieutenant_n but_o say_v let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4.1_o and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n paul_n hid_v the_o corinthian_n to_o follow_v he_o in_o nothing_o but_o where_o he_o follow_v christ_n chap._n 11._o they_o minister_v not_o in_o the_o church_n as_o though_o christ_n be_v absent_a although_o his_o most_o glorious_a body_n be_v depart_v into_o the_o heaven_n above_o but_o as_o present_v that_o always_o govern_v his_o church_n with_o his_o spirit_n of_o truth_n as_o he_o promise_v matth._n ult_n behold_v i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o his_o body_n he_o have_v commend_v the_o protection_n and_o governance_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o himself_o it_o be_v no_o little_a pain_n that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o wash_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o this_o church_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o commit_v the_o defence_n thereof_o to_o man_n it_o be_v no_o less_o glory_n to_o defend_v and_o keep_v the_o thing_n win_v by_o force_n than_o it_o be_v by_o force_n to_o obtain_v the_o victory_n therefore_o he_o keep_v the_o defence_n and_o governance_n of_o the_o church_n only_o and_o sole_o himself_o in_o who_o the_o devil_n have_v not_o a_o jot_n of_o right_n though_o the_o apostle_n be_v instruct_v in_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v but_o minister_n servant_n testimony_n and_o preacher_n of_o this_o verity_n and_o not_o christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o appoint_v to_o approve_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v good_a that_o god_n law_n command_v and_o that_o to_o be_v ill_a which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n condemn_v see_v that_o christ_n do_v govern_v his_o church_n always_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o bind_v all_o the_o minister_n thereof_o unto_o the_o sole_a word_n of_o god_n what_o abomination_n be_v this_o that_o one_o bishop_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n shall_v claim_v to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v any_o law_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o their_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n put_v the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o of_o his_o place_n all_o that_o be_v not_o blind_v with_o the_o smoke_n of_o rome_n know_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o beast_n john_n describe_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n as_o well_o as_o the_o logician_n know_v that_o risibilitate_fw-la distinguitur_fw-la homo_fw-la a_o caeteris_fw-la animantibus_fw-la christ_n supremacy_n and_o continual_a presence_n in_o the_o church_n admit_v no_o lieutenant_n nor_o general_a vicar_n likewise_o it_o admit_v not_o the_o decree_n and_o law_n of_o man_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n contrary_a unto_o the_o word_n and_o scripture_n of_o god_n which_o be_v only_o sufficient_a to_o teach_v all_o verity_n and_o truth_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n ch_n 4._o this_o law_n teach_v man_n sufficient_o as_o well_o what_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v unto_o god_n as_o unto_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 13._o 1_o pet._n 2._o nothing_o necessary_a for_o man_n but_o in_o this_o law_n it_o be_v prescribe_v of_o what_o degree_n vocation_n or_o call_v soever_o he_o be_v his_o duty_n be_v show_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o this_o it_o differ_v from_o man_n law_n because_o it_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a and_o never_o to_o be_v change_v nothing_o to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o nor_o take_v from_o it_o and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o it_o be_v and_o be_v burden_v with_o man_n law_n the_o far_a it_o be_v from_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a verity_n of_o god_n word_n though_o basil_n ambrose_n epiphanius_n augustine_n bernard_n and_o other_o err_v not_o in_o any_o principal_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o inordinate_o and_o more_o then_o enough_o extol_v the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n every_o doctor_n time_n be_v subject_a to_o such_o ceremony_n and_o manner_n that_o be_v neither_o profitable_a nor_o necessary_a unto_o the_o write_n of_o scripture_n only_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o write_n of_o man_n god_n have_v bind_v and_o obligate_v his_o church_n in_o this_o passage_n i_o admonish_v the_o christian_a reader_n that_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o law_n of_o magistrate_n or_o prince_n that_o daily_a order_n new_a law_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o commonwealth_n as_o they_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o their_o realm_n or_o city_n require_v but_o of_o such_o law_n as_o man_n have_v ordain_v for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v now_o and_o for_o ever_o govern_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o law_n must_v prevail_v we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o then_o man_n the_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o daniel_n of_o the_o three_o child_n who_o choose_v rather_o to_o burn_v in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n then_o to_o worship_v the_o image_n that_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v make_v so_o do_v the_o apostle_n act_n 5._o curse_v be_v those_o that_o make_v such_o law_n and_o curse_v be_v those_o that_o with_o sophistry_n defend_v they_o ch_n 5._o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n require_v i_o to_o pronounce_v this_o true_a judgement_n in_o the_o case_n of_o image_n that_o be_v not_o worship_v in_o the_o church_n that_o their_o presence_n in_o the_o church_n be_v against_o god_n word_n as_o well_o as_o to_o say_v sancta_fw-la maria_fw-la ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la the_o old_a
testament_n say_v exod._n 20._o deut._n 6._o thou_o shall_v make_v no_o image_n the_o new_a say_v that_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o matth._n 5._o christ_n therefore_o have_v leave_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o old_a law_n unto_o the_o church_n in_o which_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o image_n of_o late_a year_n image_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o honour_v with_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la heart_n and_o mind_n leg_n and_o knee_n now_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o another_o use_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o be_v layman_n book_n as_o damascene_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v o_o blasphemous_a and_o devilish_a doctrine_n the_o most_o perfect_a church_n of_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n use_v no_o such_o mean_a and_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v they_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o word_n of_o gregory_n ad_fw-la seren._n episcop_n mâ—ssil_n part_n 10._o ep._n 4._o shall_v move_v no_o man_n though_o he_o say_v quod_fw-la legentibus_fw-la scriptura_fw-la hoc_fw-la ideotis_fw-la pictura_fw-la praestat_fw-la cernentibus_fw-la this_o be_v but_o gregory_n opinion_n epiphanius_n be_v not_o of_o his_o mind_n he_o will_v the_o occasion_n of_o ill_a to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o paul_n command_v 1_o thes._n 5._o this_o doctor_n be_v as_o all_o man_n know_v of_o singular_a learning_n and_o virtue_n again_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a i_o set_v the_o authority_n of_o athanasius_n the_o great_a who_o deny_v in_o express_a word_n the_o image_n to_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o lay_v people_n lactantius_n firmianus_n cry_v so_o out_o against_o image_n that_o he_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a religion_n where_o they_o be_v tertullian_n judge_v the_o same_o love_v we_o god_n we_o will_v be_v content_a with_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n suffice_v the_o church_n of_o god_n what_o although_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v approve_v image_n shall_v their_o wisdom_n maintain_v any_o contrary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n such_o as_o defend_v they_o have_v nothing_o but_o sophistical_a argument_n to_o blind_v the_o people_n with_o the_o scripture_n nor_o apostle_n church_n use_v none_o have_v all_o asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n and_o gabriel_n the_o archangel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n approve_v the_o use_n of_o image_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n never_o teach_v nor_o write_v any_o such_o thing_n their_o authority_n shall_v have_v no_o place_n the_o word_n of_o god_n sole_o and_o only_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v which_o forbid_v image_n ch_n 10._o the_o office_n of_o christ_n to_o sanctify_v we_o according_a to_o john_n 17.1_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v do_v abrogate_v all_o other_o thing_n that_o man_n constitution_n attribute_v any_o holiness_n unto_o as_o bewitch_v water_n etc._n etc._n for_o only_a christ_n sanctify_v and_o all_o holiness_n we_o must_v attribute_v unto_o he_o sacrament_n must_v be_v use_v holy_o yet_o not_o have_v this_o office_n of_o christ_n add_v to_o they_o ch_n 11._o in_o the_o late_a day_n when_o christ_n as_o king_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v the_o angel_n declare_v the_o power_n and_o puissance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n luke_n 1_o although_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o certain_a place_n appoint_v where_o it_o shall_v remain_v as_o it_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o old_a law_n yet_o certain_a we_o be_v that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n remain_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v do_v till_o the_o earth_n be_v burn_v matth._n 16.28_o 1_o cor._n 15._o howbeit_o as_o christ_n win_v and_o obtain_v this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o late_a day_n without_o shield_n or_o spear_n so_o do_v he_o preserve_v it_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o not_o with_o carnal_a weapon_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n john_n 18._o mean_v he_o will_v not_o reign_v in_o this_o world_n as_o a_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n in_o pomp_n and_o pride_n but_o defend_v his_o people_n with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o break_v their_o patience_n though_o many_o affliction_n and_o sorrow_n shall_v fight_v against_o they_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v sake_n christ_n do_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o reign_v world_o to_o the_o hindrance_n and_o deface_v of_o the_o emperor_n dignity_n and_o title_n as_o the_o jew_n false_o accuse_v he_o as_o cyrillus_n l._n 12._o c._n 10._o in_o johannem_fw-la say_v this_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v ever_o persecute_v till_o the_o world_n end_n isaiah_n the_o prophet_n describe_v the_o church_n of_o this_o present_a life_n say_v he_o will_v give_v you_o the_o bread_n of_o adversity_n and_o the_o water_n of_o affliction_n but_o he_o will_v not_o remove_v thy_o teacher_n chap._n 30.20_o thus_o the_o church_n shall_v always_o remain_v but_o in_o affliction_n i_o know_v such_o as_o favour_v not_o the_o truth_n will_v interpret_v my_o word_n that_o i_o condemn_v all_o prince_n and_o king_n as_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o peaceable_o enjoy_v their_o kingdom_n whereas_o i_o wish_v they_o always_o so_o to_o do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o one_o thing_n i_o will_v assure_v every_o prince_n of_o world_n the_o more_o sincere_a he_o be_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n the_o more_o shall_v be_v his_o cross._n god_n indeed_o preserve_v above_o humane_a reason_n his_o minister_n as_o he_o do_v jacob_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o esau_n david_n from_o saul_n daniel_n from_o the_o lion_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o ship_n when_o there_o be_v no_o humane_a hope_n of_o salvation_n likewise_o he_o govern_v his_o church_n with_o his_o only_a law_n the_o only_a law_n whereunto_o this_o congregation_n be_v bind_v be_v the_o gospel_n as_o christ_n say_v john_n 4._o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v to_o your_o remembrance_n all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o here_o christ_n bind_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o such_o as_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o know_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o true_a church_n by_o these_o sign_n the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n teach_v wrong_a those_o two_o false_a opinion_n have_v give_v unto_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n power_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o power_n to_o make_v such_o law_n in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o please_v they_o god_n have_v give_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n power_n and_o authority_n to_o make_v such_o law_n for_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o shall_v be_v agreeable_a with_o reason_n and_o not_o against_o god_n law_n and_o likewise_o power_n to_o interpret_v the_o same_o law_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o church_n unto_o who_o god_n have_v give_v the_o gospel_n and_o interpret_v the_o same_o by_o his_o only_a son_n teach_v the_o meaning_n and_o content_n thereof_o himself_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n defend_v many_o a_o error_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n when_o the_o church_n therefore_o be_v name_v diligent_o consider_v when_o the_o article_n they_o will_v defend_v be_v accept_v of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o and_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o leave_v not_o till_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o first_o original_a and_o most_o perfect_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o thou_o find_v by_o their_o write_n that_o their_o church_n use_v the_o thing_n that_o the_o preacher_n will_v prove_v then_o accept_v it_o or_o else_o not_o be_v not_o amaze_v though_o they_o speak_v of_o never_o so_o many_o year_n nor_o name_n never_o so_o many_o doctor_n if_o either_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n or_o the_o great_a part_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pharisee_n shall_v have_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o sentence_n of_o zachary_n simion_n elizabeth_n or_o the_o bless_a virgin_n consider_v the_o true_a church_n be_v many_o time_n but_o a_o small_a congregation_n as_o isaiah_n say_v unless_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o remnant_n we_o have_v be_v as_o sodom_n therefore_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o obligate_v to_o ordinary_a power_n nor_o the_o most_o part_n beware_v of_o deceit_n when_o thou_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n the_o verity_n be_v then_o assault_v they_o call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o holy_a church_n many_o time_n remember_v christian_a reader_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n be_v
be_o call_v to_o this_o place_n and_o vocation_n i_o be_o thorough_o persuade_v to_o tarry_v and_o to_o live_v and_o die_v with_o my_o sheep_n 150._o when_o he_o be_v imprison_v in_o the_o fleet_n he_o write_v thus_o i_o be_o so_o hardly_o use_v that_o i_o see_v no_o remedy_n save_v god_n help_n but_o i_o shall_v be_v cast_v away_o in_o prison_n before_o i_o come_v to_o judgement_n but_o i_o commit_v my_o just_a cause_n to_o god_n who_o will_v be_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o death_n winchester_n exhort_v he_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n holiness_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o same_o church_n promise_v he_o the_o queen_n mercy_n he_o answer_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o pope_n teach_v doctrine_n altogether_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v account_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n much_o less_o to_o be_v head_n thereof_o wherefore_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n condescend_v to_o any_o such_o usurp_a jurisdiction_n neither_o esteem_v he_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o call_v he_o head_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n 151._o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n only_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o her_o spouse_n christ_n and_o fly_v the_o stranger_n howbeit_o say_v he_o if_o in_o any_o point_n to_o i_o unknown_a i_o have_v offend_v the_o queen_n majesty_n i_o shall_v humble_o submit_v myself_o to_o her_o mercy_n if_o mercy_n may_v be_v have_v with_o safety_n of_o conscience_n and_o without_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n come_v brother_n say_v he_o to_o mr._n rogers_n who_o be_v send_v with_o he_o to_o the_o counter_a in_o southwark_n must_v we_o two_o take_v this_o matter_n first_o in_o hand_n and_o begin_v to_o fire_v these_o faggot_n yea_o sir_n say_v mr._n rogers_n by_o god_n grace_n doubt_v not_o say_v mr._n hooper_n but_o god_n will_v give_v strength_n the_o sheriff_n tell_v mr._n hooper_n he_o wonder_v that_o he_o be_v so_o hasty_a and_o quick_a with_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n he_o answer_v mr._n sheriff_n i_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o impatient_a although_o i_o be_v earnest_a in_o my_o master_n cause_n and_o it_o stand_v i_o so_o in_o hand_n for_o it_o go_v upon_o life_n and_o death_n not_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o this_o world_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o his_o letter_n for_o the_o stop_n of_o certain_a false_a rumour_n spread_v abroad_o concern_v his_o recantation_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o servant_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o all_o they_o that_o unfeigned_o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n amen_o dear_a brethren_n and_o sister_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o fellow-prisoner_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n gospel_n i_o do_v much_o rejoice_v and_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o your_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o affliction_n unto_o who_o i_o wish_v continuance_n to_o the_o end_n and_o as_o i_o do_v rejoice_v in_o your_o faith_n and_o constancy_n in_o affliction_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n even_o so_o i_o do_v mourn_v and_o lament_v to_o hear_v of_o our_o dear_a brethren_n that_o yet_o have_v not_o feel_v such_o danger_n for_o god_n truth_n 152._o as_o we_o have_v and_o do_v feel_v and_o be_v daily_o like_a to_o suffer_v more_o yea_o the_o very_a extreme_a and_o vile_a death_n of_o the_o fire_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o report_n abroad_o as_o i_o be_o credible_o inform_v that_o i_o john_n hooper_n a_o condemn_a man_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n shall_v now_o after_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v in_o newgate_n prisoner_n and_o look_v daily_o for_o execution_n recant_v and_o abjure_v that_o which_o heretofore_o i_o have_v preach_v and_o this_o talk_n arise_v of_o this_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o his_o chaplain_n resort_v unto_o i_o doubtless_o if_o our_o brethren_n be_v as_o godly_a as_o i_o can_v wish_v they_o they_o will_v think_v that_o in_o case_n i_o do_v refuse_v to_o talk_v with_o they_o they_o may_v have_v just_a occasion_n to_o say_v that_o i_o be_v unlearned_a and_o dare_v not_o speak_v with_o learned_a man_n or_o else_o proud_a and_o disdain_v to_o speak_v with_o they_o but_o i_o fear_v not_o their_o argument_n neither_o be_v death_n terrible_a to_o i_o i_o be_o more_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v preach_v heretofore_o by_o their_o come_n therefore_o you_o that_o may_v send_v to_o the_o weak_a brethren_n pray_v they_o that_o they_o trouble_v i_o not_o with_o such_o report_n of_o recantation_n as_o they_o do_v for_o i_o have_v hitherto_o leave_v all_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o suffer_v great_a pain_n and_o imprisonment_n and_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o be_o as_o ready_a to_o suffer_v death_n as_o a_o mortal_a man_n may_v be_v it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o then_o to_o credit_n or_o report_v such_o rumour_n that_o be_v untrue_a we_o have_v enemy_n enough_o of_o such_o as_o know_v not_o god_n true_o but_o yet_o the_o false_a report_n of_o weak_a brethren_n be_v a_o double_a cross_n i_o wish_v your_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o also_o require_v your_o continual_a prayer_n that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v in_o we_o may_v continue_v it_o to_o the_o end_n i_o have_v teach_v the_o truth_n with_o my_o tongue_n and_o with_o pen_n heretofore_o and_o hereafter_o short_o will_v confirm_v the_o same_o by_o god_n grace_n with_o my_o blood_n newgate_n feb._n 2._o 1554._o your_o brother_n in_o christ_n j._n h._n when_o the_o keeper_n tell_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o gloucester_n to_o be_v burn_v he_o rejoice_v very_o much_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o hand_n to_o heaven_n he_o praise_v god_n that_o he_o see_v it_o good_a to_o send_v he_o among_o the_o people_n over_o who_o he_o be_v pastor_n 153._o there_o to_o confirm_v with_o his_o death_n the_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v before_o teach_v they_o not_o doubt_v but_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v he_o strength_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o to_o his_o glory_n sir_n anthony_n kingston_n former_o his_o friend_n than_o a_o commissioner_n to_o see_v execution_n do_v upon_o he_o come_v to_o he_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n bid_v he_o consider_v that_o life_n be_v sweet_a &_o death_n be_v bitter_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a say_v mr._n hooper_n i_o be_o come_v hither_o to_o end_v this_o life_n and_o to_o suffer_v death_n here_o because_o i_o will_v not_o gainsay_v the_o former_a truth_n which_o i_o have_v heretofore_o teach_v among_o you_o true_a it_o be_v that_o daath_v be_v bitter_a and_o life_n be_v sweet_a but_o alas_o consider_v that_o the_o death_n to_o come_v be_v more_o bitter_a and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v more_o sweet_a therefore_o for_o the_o desire_n and_o love_n i_o have_v to_o the_o one_o and_o the_o terror_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o other_o i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o regard_v this_o death_n nor_o esteem_v this_o life_n but_o have_v settle_v myself_o through_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n patient_o to_o pass_v through_o the_o torment_n and_o extremity_n of_o the_o fire_n now_o prepare_v for_o i_o rather_o than_o to_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n desire_v you_o and_o other_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o commend_v i_o to_o god_n mercy_n in_o your_o prayer_n i_o thank_v god_n say_v the_o knight_n that_o ever_o i_o know_v you_o for_o god_n do_v appoint_v you_o to_o call_v i_o be_v a_o lose_a child_n and_o by_o your_o good_a instruction_n where_o before_o i_o be_v both_o a_o adulterer_n and_o fornicator_n god_n have_v bring_v i_o to_o the_o forsake_v and_o detest_a of_o the_o same_o if_o you_o have_v the_o grace_n so_o to_o do_v say_v the_o bishop_n i_o do_v high_o praise_v god_n for_o it_o and_o if_o you_o have_v not_o i_o pray_v god_n you_o may_v have_v and_o that_o you_o may_v continual_o live_v in_o his_o fear_n the_o knight_n and_o the_o bishop_n part_v with_o tear_n the_o bishop_n tell_v the_o knight_n that_o all_o the_o trouble_v he_o have_v sustain_v in_o prison_n have_v not_o cause_v he_o to_o utter_v so_o much_o sorrow_n a_o papist_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v sorry_a to_o see_v he_o in_o that_o case_n be_v sorry_a for_o thyself_o man_n say_v he_o and_o lament_v thy_o own_o wickedness_n for_o i_o be_o well_o i_o thank_v god_n and_o death_n to_o i_o for_o christ_n sake_n be_v welcome_a 154._o when_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o sheriff_n of_o glâ—cester_n the_o mayor_n and_o alderman_n at_o first_o salute_v he_o and_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n mr._n mayor_n say_v mr._n hooper_n i_o give_v most_o hearty_a thanks_o to_o you_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o
you_o do_v require_v i_o so_o to_o do_v i_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o go_v with_o you_o and_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o they_o evil_o entreat_v i_o yet_o nevertheless_o i_o trust_v in_o my_o lord_n jesus_n that_o he_o will_v so_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v desire_v much_o rather_o to_o die_v for_o his_o glory_n sake_n then_o to_o deny_v the_o verity_n which_o i_o have_v learn_v by_o his_o holy_a scripture_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o cardinal_n they_o tell_v he_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o have_v teach_v great_a and_o manifest_a error_n through_o the_o realm_n of_o bohemia_n etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v understand_v answer_v mr._n hus_n that_o i_o be_o thus_o mind_v and_o affection_a that_o i_o shall_v rather_o choose_v to_o die_v than_o i_o shall_v be_v find_v culpable_a of_o one_o only_a error_n much_o less_o of_o many_o and_o great_a error_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o be_o willing_o come_v to_o the_o general_a council_n to_o receive_v correction_n if_o any_o man_n can_v prove_v any_o error_n in_o i_o 791._o some_o of_o the_o article_n present_v to_o the_o council_n against_o he_o 4_o he_o say_v that_o all_o priest_n be_v of_o like_a power_n 8_o he_o hold_v this_o opinion_n that_o a_o man_n be_v once_o ordain_v a_o priest_n or_o a_o deacon_n can_v be_v forbid_v or_o keep_v back_o from_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v 799._o when_o several_a false_a witness_n rise_v up_o against_o he_o he_o say_v albeit_o they_o be_v as_o many_o more_o in_o number_n as_o they_o be_v i_o do_v much_o more_o esteem_n yea_o and_o without_o comparison_n regard_v the_o witness_n of_o my_o lord_n god_n before_o the_o witness_n of_o all_o my_o adversary_n 800._o he_o be_v ask_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o appeal_v unto_o christ_n answer_v very_o i_o do_v affirm_v before_o you_o all_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o just_a nor_o effectual_a plea_n then_o that_o which_o be_v make_v unto_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o law_n do_v determine_v that_o to_o appeal_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o in_o a_o cause_n of_o grief_n or_o wrong_n do_v by_o a_o inferior_a judge_n to_o implore_v and_o require_v aid_n and_o remedy_n at_o a_o high_a judge_n hand_n who_o be_v then_o a_o high_a judge_n than_o christ_n who_o can_v know_v or_o judge_v the_o matter_n more_o just_o or_o with_o more_o equity_n in_o he_o be_v find_v no_o deceit_n nor_o can_v he_o be_v deceive_v who_o can_v better_a help_v the_o miserable_a and_o oppress_v than_o he_o it_o be_v in_o his_o accusation_n that_o he_o counsel_v the_o people_n to_o resist_v with_o the_o sword_n all_o such_o as_o do_v gainsay_v his_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n he_o answer_v that_o he_o at_o all_o time_n when_o he_o preach_v do_v diligent_o admonish_v and_o warn_v the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v arm_v themselves_o to_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o tbe_n apostle_n with_o the_o helmet_n and_o sword_n of_o salvation_n &_o that_o he_o never_o speak_v of_o any_o material_a sword_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n some_o more_o article_n against_o he_o take_v out_o of_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n 802._o 1_o there_o be_v but_o one_o holy_a universal_a or_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v the_o universal_a company_n of_o all_o the_o predestinate_a 6_o a_o reprobate_a man_n be_v never_o a_o member_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n 804._o 18_o a_o heretic_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o suffer_v the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n in_o his_o appeal_n 805._o forasmuch_o as_o the_o most_o mighty_a lord_n one_o in_o essence_n three_o in_o person_n be_v both_o the_o chief_a and_o first_o and_o also_o the_o last_o and_o uttermost_a refuge_n of_o all_o those_o which_o be_v oppress_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n very_a god_n and_o man_n be_v compass_v in_o with_o the_o priest_n scribes_z and_o pharisee_n wicked_a judge_n and_o witness_n etc._n etc._n have_v leave_v behind_o he_o this_o godly_a example_n for_o they_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v commit_v all_o their_o cause_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n o_o lord_n behold_v my_o affliction_n etc._n etc._n thou_o be_v my_o protector_n and_o defender_n o_o lord_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o have_v acknowledge_v thou_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o have_v be_v as_o a_o meek_a lamb_n which_o be_v lead_v unto_o sacrifice_n and_o have_v not_o resist_v against_o they_o deliver_v i_o from_o my_o enemy_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o sovereign_n and_o most_o just_a judge_n who_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o cruelty_n nor_o can_v be_v corrupt_v with_o gift_n and_o reward_n neither_o yet_o be_v deceive_v by_o false_a witness_n ay_o john_n hus_n do_v present_a and_o offer_v this_o my_o appeal_n to_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 806._o my_o just_a judge_n who_o know_v and_o defend_v and_o just_o judge_v every_o man_n just_a and_o true_a cause_n the_o day_n before_o his_o condemnation_n when_o four_o bishop_n be_v send_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o he_o to_o know_v whether_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n 816._o mr._n john_n de_fw-fr clum_o speak_v thus_o unto_o he_o mr._n i._o hus_n i_o require_v you_o if_o you_o know_v yourself_o guilty_a of_o any_o of_o those_o error_n which_o be_v object_v against_o you_o that_o you_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o alter_v your_o mind_n to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o council_n if_o contraiwise_o i_o will_v be_v no_o author_n to_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o your_o conscience_n but_o rather_o to_o suffer_v any_o kind_n of_o punishment_n then_o to_o deny_v that_o which_o you_o have_v know_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n mr._n hus_n with_o tear_n answer_v very_o as_o before_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o do_v i_o do_v take_v the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o my_o witness_n that_o i_o be_o ready_a with_o my_o whole_a heart_n and_o mind_n if_o the_o council_n can_v instruct_v i_o any_o better_a by_o the_o scripture_n to_o change_v my_o purpose_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n tell_v he_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o arrogant_a as_o to_o prefer_v his_o own_o opinion_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n 817._o he_o say_v if_o he_o which_o be_v the_o mean_a or_o least_o in_o all_o this_o council_n can_v convict_v i_o of_o error_n i_o will_v with_o a_o humble_a heart_n and_o mind_n do_v whatsoever_o the_o council_n shall_v require_v of_o i_o 819._o when_o they_o condemn_v his_o appeal_n as_o heretical_a he_o say_v o_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o word_n be_v open_o condemn_v here_o in_o this_o council_n unto_o thou_o again_o do_v i_o appeal_v which_o when_o thou_o be_v evil_a entreat_v of_o thy_o enemy_n do_v appeal_v unto_o god_n thy_o father_n commit_v thy_o cause_n unto_o a_o most_o just_a judge_n that_o by_o thy_o example_n we_o also_o be_v oppress_v with_o manifest_a wrong_n and_o injury_n shall_v flee_v unto_o thou_o whilst_o they_o be_v read_v his_o sentence_n he_o interrupt_v they_o often_o 820._o and_o special_o when_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o obstinacy_n he_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n i_o be_v never_o obstinate_a but_o as_o always_o heretofore_o even_o so_o now_o again_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o i_o do_v profess_v myself_o to_o be_v so_o desirous_a of_o the_o truth_n that_o if_o i_o may_v by_o one_o only_a word_n subvert_v the_o error_n of_o all_o heretic_n i_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o enter_v into_o what_o peril_n soever_o it_o be_v to_o speak_v it_o when_o the_o sentence_n be_v end_v kneel_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n he_o say_v lord_n jesus_n christ_n forgive_v my_o enemy_n by_o who_o thou_o know_v that_o i_o be_o false_o accuse_v etc._n etc._n forgive_v they_o for_o thy_o great_a mercy_n sake_n when_o he_o be_v degrade_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n thus_o these_o lord_n and_o bishop_n do_v exhort_v and_o counsel_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v here_o confess_v before_o you_o all_o that_o i_o have_v err_v the_o which_o thing_n to_o do_v if_o it_o may_v be_v do_v with_o the_o infamy_n and_o reproach_n of_o man_n only_o they_o may_v peradventure_o easy_o persuade_v i_o thereunto_o but_o now_o true_o i_o be_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n without_o who_o great_a ignominy_n and_o grudge_n of_o my_o own_o conscience_n i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n do_v that_o which_o they_o require_v of_o i_o with_o what_o countenance_n shall_v i_o behold_v the_o heaven_n with_o what_o face_n shall_v i_o look_v upon_o
they_o who_o i_o have_v teach_v whereof_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n if_o through_o i_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v hitherto_o know_v to_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o sure_a shall_v now_o be_v make_v uncertain_a shall_v i_o by_o this_o my_o example_n astonish_v or_o trouble_v so_o many_o soul_n so_o many_o conscience_n endue_v with_o the_o most_o firm_a and_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o most_o pure_a doctrine_n arm_v against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n i_o will_v never_o do_v it_o neither_o commit_v any_o such_o kind_n of_o offence_n that_o i_o shall_v seem_v more_o to_o esteem_v this_o vile_a carcase_n appoint_v unto_o death_n than_o their_o health_n and_o salvation_n when_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n take_v from_o he_o the_o chalice_n say_v o_o curse_a judas_n etc._n etc._n we_o take_v away_o from_o thou_o this_o chalice_n of_o thy_o salvation_n but_o i_o trust_v say_v he_o unto_o god_n the_o father_n omnipotent_a and_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o who_o sake_n i_o do_v suffer_v these_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v away_o the_o chalice_n of_o his_o redemption_n but_o have_v a_o steadfast_a and_o firm_a hope_n that_o this_o day_n i_o shall_v drink_v thereof_o in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o other_o bishop_n take_v away_o the_o vestment_n put_v upon_o he_o and_o each_o of_o they_o give_v he_o their_o curse_n whereunto_o he_o saâ—d_v that_o he_o do_v willing_o embrace_v and_o hear_v those_o blasphemy_n for_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n when_o the_o bishop_n cause_v to_o be_v make_v a_o crown_n of_o paper_n in_o which_o be_v print_v three_o ugly_a devil_n and_o this_o title_n set_v over_o their_o head_n hâ—resiarcha_n a_o ringleader_n of_o a_o heresy_n and_o he_o see_v it_o he_o say_v my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o my_o sake_n do_v wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n why_o shall_v not_o i_o then_o for_o his_o sake_n wear_v this_o light_a crown_n be_v it_o never_o so_o ignominious_a true_o i_o will_v do_v it_o and_o that_o willing_o when_o it_o be_v set_v upon_o his_o head_n the_o bishop_n say_v now_o we_o commit_v thy_o soul_n unto_o the_o devil_n but_o i_o say_v mr._n hus_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n do_v commit_v my_o spirit_n into_o thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o thou_o i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n which_o thou_o have_v redeem_v 821._o when_o the_o people_n hear_v his_o prayer_n at_o the_o stake_n they_o say_v what_o he_o have_v do_v afore_o we_o know_v not_o but_o now_o we_o see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o do_v speak_v and_o pray_v very_o devout_o and_o godly_o after_o he_o have_v pray_v some_o while_n be_v raise_v by_o his_o tormentor_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o say_v lord_n jesus_n assist_v and_o help_v i_o that_o with_o a_o constant_a and_o patient_a mind_n i_o may_v bear_v and_o suffer_v this_o cruel_a and_o ignominious_a death_n whereunto_o i_o be_o condemn_v for_o the_o preach_n of_o thy_o most_o holy_a gospel_n and_o word_n when_o he_o behold_v the_o chain_n with_o which_o his_o neck_n be_v to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o stake_n he_o smile_v say_v that_o he_o will_v willing_o receive_v the_o same_o chain_n for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n who_o he_o know_v be_v bind_v with_o a_o far_o worse_a chain_n the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n 822._o before_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v come_v to_o he_o and_o exhort_v he_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o safeguard_n and_o renounce_v his_o error_n he_o answer_v what_o error_n shall_v i_o renounce_v whenas_o i_o know_v myself_o guilty_a of_o none_o for_o as_o for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v false_o allege_v against_o i_o i_o know_v that_o i_o never_o do_v so_o much_o as_o once_o think_v they_o much_o less_o preach_v they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n and_o purpose_n of_o my_o doctrine_n that_o i_o may_v teach_v all_o man_n repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 217._o and_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a doctor_n wherefore_o with_o a_o cheerful_a mind_n and_o courage_n i_o be_o here_o ready_a to_o suffer_v death_n daniel_n he_o tell_v they_o at_o his_o death_n that_o out_o of_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o goose_n so_o hus_n in_o the_o bohemian_a language_n signify_v a_o hundred_o year_n after_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o a_o swan_n so_o luther_n in_o that_o language_n signify_v in_o germany_n who_o sing_v shall_v affright_v all_o those_o vulture_n and_o who_o shall_v escape_v their_o burn_a this_o prophecy_n be_v exact_o fulfil_v in_o lutâ—er_n who_o rise_v up_o just_a a_o hundred_o year_n after_o 1415_o the_o year_n when_o mr._n hus_n be_v burn_v and_o though_o he_o so_o enrage_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o powerful_a party_n he_o die_v in_o his_o bed_n 823._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o people_n of_o prague_n be_v circumspect_a and_o watchful_a that_o you_o be_v not_o circumvent_v by_o the_o crafty_a train_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o more_o circumspect_a you_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o that_o antichrist_n labour_v the_o more_o to_o trouble_v you_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n death_n shall_v swallow_v up_o many_o but_o to_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n draw_v near_o because_o for_o they_o he_o give_v his_o own_o body_n fear_v not_o death_n love_v together_o one_o another_o persevere_v in_o understand_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n without_o cease_v let_v the_o terrible_a and_o horrible_a day_n of_o judgement_n be_v always_o before_o your_o eye_n that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o also_o the_o joy_n of_o eternal_a life_n whereunto_o you_o must_v endeavour_v let_v the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v never_o out_o of_o your_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v bear_v with_o he_o and_o for_o he_o glad_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o you_o for_o if_o you_o shall_v consider_v well_o in_o your_o mind_n his_o cross_n nothing_o shall_v be_v grievous_a unto_o you_o and_o patient_o you_o shall_v give_v place_n to_o tribulation_n curse_n rebuke_n stripe_n and_o imprisonment_n and_o shall_v not_o doubt_v to_o give_v your_o life_n for_o his_o holy_a truth_n if_o need_v require_v know_v you_o well_o belove_v that_o antichrist_n be_v stir_v up_o against_o you_o devise_v divers_a persecution_n but_o i_o be_o in_o good_a hope_n 824._o that_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o god_n and_o by_o your_o prayer_n i_o shall_v persist_v strong_o in_o the_o immutable_a verity_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o last_o breath_n i_o commend_v you_o to_o the_o merciful_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o true_a god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o immaculate_a virgin_n mary_n who_o have_v redeem_v we_o by_o his_o most_o bitter_a death_n without_o all_o our_o merit_n from_o eternal_a pain_n from_o the_o thraldom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o sin_n from_o constance_n a._n 1415._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o benefactor_n i_o exhort_v you_o by_o the_o bowel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o now_o you_o set_v aside_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o present_a world_n will_v give_v your_o service_n to_o the_o eternal_a king_n christ_n the_o lord_n trust_v not_o in_o prince_n nor_o in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o health_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v dissembler_n and_o deceitful_a to_o day_n they_o be_v to_o morrow_n they_o perish_v but_o god_n remain_v for_o ever_o he_o have_v his_o servant_n not_o for_o any_o need_n he_o have_v of_o they_o but_o for_o their_o own_o profit_n unto_o who_o he_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v and_o fulfil_v that_o which_o he_o purpose_v to_o give_v he_o cast_v off_o no_o faithful_a servant_n from_o he_o for_o he_o say_v where_o i_o be_o there_o also_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v yea_o the_o lord_n make_v every_o servant_n of_o he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o his_o possession_n give_v himself_o unto_o he_o and_o with_o himself_o all_o thing_n o_o happy_a be_v that_o servant_n who_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v find_v watch_v happy_a be_v the_o servant_n which_o shall_v receive_v that_o king_n of_o glory_n with_o joy_n wherefore_o well_o belove_v lord_n and_o benefactor_n serve_v you_o that_o king_n in_o fear_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n john_n de_fw-fr clum_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o great_a strumpet_n i._n e._n of_o the_o malignant_a congregation_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o apucalyp_v be_v detect_v and_o shall_v be_v more_o detect_v with_o the_o which_o strumpet_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v commit_v fornication_n fornicate_v spiritual_o from_o christ_n and_o as_o be_v there_o say_v slide_v back_o from_o
etc._n etc._n but_o you_o guilty_a in_o the_o same_o offence_n have_v he_o foster_v as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o bosom_n during_o the_o time_n of_o that_o most_o miserable_a thraldom_n under_o queen_n mary_n and_o now_o have_v set_v you_o at_o such_o liberty_n as_o the_o fury_n of_o god_n enemy_n can_v hurt_v you_o except_o that_o willing_o against_o his_o honour_n you_o take_v pleasure_n to_o conspire_v with_o they_o god_n require_v of_o you_o earnest_a repentance_n for_o your_o former_a defection_n and_o a_o heart_n mindful_a of_o his_o merciful_a providence_n and_o a_o will_v ready_a to_o advance_v his_o glory_n that_o evident_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o in_o vain_a you_o have_v not_o receive_v these_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o performance_n whereof_o of_o necessity_n it_o be_v that_o carnal_a wisdom_n and_o worldly_a policy_n to_o both_o which_o you_o be_v too_o much_o incline_v give_v place_n to_o god_n naked_a truth_n very_o love_n compel_v i_o to_o say_v that_o except_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n purge_v your_o heart_n from_o that_o venom_n which_o your_o eye_n have_v see_v destructive_a to_o other_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o long_o escape_v the_o reward_n of_o dissembler_n now_o you_o be_v in_o that_o estate_n and_o credit_n in_o the_o which_o you_o shall_v either_o comfort_v the_o sorrowful_a and_o afflicted_a for_o righteousness_n sake_n or_o else_o you_o shall_v molest_v and_o oppugn_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o messenger_n the_o comforter_n of_o the_o afflict_a for_o godliness_n have_v promise_n of_o comfort_n in_o their_o great_a necessity_n but_o the_o troubler_n of_o god_n servant_n how_o contemn_v soever_o they_o appear_v before_o the_o world_n be_v threaten_v to_o have_v their_o name_n in_o execration_n to_o the_o posterity_n follow_v except_o that_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n evangel_n you_o be_v find_v simple_a sincere_a fervent_a and_o unfeigned_a you_o shall_v taste_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n which_o politic_a head_n have_v drink_v in_o before_o i_o hear_v that_o some_o of_o that_o poor_a flock_n 220._o of_o late_o assemble_v in_o geneva_n be_v so_o extreme_o handle_v that_o those_o who_o most_o rude_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n most_o dear_a child_n find_v this_o day_n among_o you_o great_a favour_n than_o they_o do_v alas_o this_o appear_v much_o to_o repugn_v to_o christian_a charity_n for_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v my_o offence_n this_o i_o fear_v not_o to_o affirm_v in_o their_o cause_n that_o if_o any_o that_o have_v suffer_v exile_n in_o those_o most_o dolorous_a day_n of_o persecution_n deserve_v praise_n and_o commendation_n for_o peace_n concord_n sober_a and_o quiet_a live_n it_o be_v they_o from_o diep_n april_n 10._o 1559._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n 226._o consider_v deep_o how_o for_o fear_v of_o your_o life_n you_o do_v decline_v from_o god_n and_o bow_v to_o idolatry_n go_v to_o mass_n under_o your_o sister_n mary_n her_o persecution_n of_o god_n saint_n let_v it_o not_o appear_v a_o small_a offence_n in_o your_o eye_n that_o you_o have_v decline_v from_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o battle_n neither_o will_v i_o that_o you_o shall_v esteem_v that_o mercy_n to_o be_v vulgar_a and_o common_a which_o you_o have_v receive_v viz._n that_o god_n have_v cover_v your_o offence_n have_v preserve_v your_o person_n when_o you_o be_v most_o unthankful_a and_o have_v exalt_v you_o etc._n etc._n common_o it_o be_v see_v that_o such_o as_o refuse_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o faithful_a appear_v it_o never_o so_o sharp_a be_v compel_v to_o follow_v the_o deceit_n of_o flatterer_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n edinburg_n july_n 28._o a._n 1559._o 310._o when_o mass_n be_v permit_v to_o the_o queen_n for_o a_o time_n mr._n knox_n the_o next_o sabbath_n after_o the_o first_o mass_n show_v what_o terrible_a plague_n god_n have_v take_v upon_o realm_n and_o nation_n for_o idolatry_n and_o add_v that_o one_o mass_n be_v more_o fearful_a to_o he_o ☞_o then_o if_o ten_o thousand_o arm_a enemy_n be_v land_a in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o purpose_n to_o suppress_v the_o whole_a religion_n for_o say_v he_o in_o our_o god_n there_o be_v strength_n to_o resist_v and_o confound_v multitude_n if_o we_o unfeigned_o depend_v upon_o he_o whereof_o heretofore_o we_o have_v have_v experience_n but_o when_o we_o join_v hand_n with_o idolatry_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o both_o god_n amiable_a presence_n and_o comfortable_a defence_n will_v leave_v we_o and_o what_o shall_v then_o become_v of_o we_o alas_o i_o fear_v that_o experience_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o the_o grief_n of_o many_o when_o god_n begin_v to_o make_v his_o word_n good_a he_o do_v in_o the_o audience_n of_o many_o dec._n 1565._o ask_v god_n mercy_n that_o he_o be_v not_o more_o vehement_a and_o upright_a in_o suppress_v that_o idol_n at_o the_o beginning_n for_o say_v he_o albeit_o i_o speak_v that_o which_o offend_v some_o which_o this_o day_n they_o see_v and_o feel_v to_o be_v true_a yet_o do_v i_o not_o that_o which_o may_v have_v be_v do_v for_o god_n have_v not_o only_o give_v i_o knowledge_n and_o a_o tongue_n to_o make_v know_v the_o impiety_n of_o that_o idol_n but_o he_o have_v give_v i_o credit_n with_o many_o who_o will_v have_v put_v in_o execution_n god_n judgement_n if_o i_o will_v only_o have_v consent_v thereto_o but_o so_o careful_a be_v i_o of_o that_o common_a tranquillity_n and_o so_o loath_a be_v i_o to_o offend_v some_o that_o in_o secret_a conference_n with_o zealous_a man_n i_o travel_v rather_o to_o mitigate_v yea_o too_o slacken_v that_o fervency_n god_n have_v kindle_v in_o they_o then_o to_o animate_v or_o encourage_v they_o to_o put_v their_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n work_v wherein_o i_o acknowledge_v myself_o to_o have_v do_v most_o wicked_o and_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n do_v ask_v of_o my_o god_n pardon_n that_o i_o do_v not_o what_o in_o i_o lay_v to_o have_v suppress_v that_o idol_n in_o the_o beginning_n when_o the_o queen_n accuse_v he_o for_o stir_v up_o her_o subject_n against_o her_o mother_n &_o herself_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o much_o sedition_n &_o great_a slaughter_n in_o england_n and_o that_o all_o he_o do_v be_v by_o necromancy_n madam_n say_v mr._n knox_n may_v it_o please_v your_o majesty_n patient_o to_o hear_v my_o simple_a answer_n 311._o and_o first_o if_o to_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o sincerity_n if_o to_o rebuke_v idolatry_n and_o to_o will_v a_o people_n to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n be_v to_o raise_v subject_n against_o their_o prince_n then_o can_v i_o be_v excuse_v but_o if_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o right_n worship_v be_v the_o chief_a cause_n which_o must_v move_v man_n to_o obey_v their_o just_a princess_n from_o their_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a they_o be_v wherein_o can_v i_o be_v reprehend_v i_o think_v and_o be_o sure_o persuade_v that_o your_o majesty_n have_v have_v and_o now_o have_v as_o unfeigned_a obedience_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v christ_n jesus_n within_o this_o realm_n as_o ever_o your_o father_n or_o progenitor_n have_v of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v bishop_n 312._o and_o now_o short_o to_o answer_v the_o other_o two_o accusation_n i_o hearty_o praise_v my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o satan_n that_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n have_v no_o other_o crime_n to_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n than_o such_o as_o the_o world_n itself_o know_v to_o be_v most_o false_a and_o vain_a if_o indeed_o in_o any_o of_o the_o place_n where_o i_o be_v in_o england_n during_o the_o time_n of_o my_o be_v there_o there_o be_v either_o battle_n sedition_n or_o mutiny_n i_o shall_v confess_v myself_o a_o shedder_n of_o blood_n but_o god_n so_o bless_v my_o weak_a labour_n in_o barwick_n wherein_o then_o common_o use_v to_o be_v slaughter_n by_o reason_n of_o quarrel_n that_o use_v to_o arise_v among_o soldier_n that_o there_o be_v great_a quietness_n all_o the_o time_n that_o i_o remain_v there_o and_o whereas_o they_o slander_v i_o of_o magic_n necromancy_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o congregation_n that_o ever_o hear_v i_o know_v what_o i_o speak_v against_o such_o act_n and_o those_o that_o use_v such_o impiety_n but_o see_v my_o master_n be_v accuse_v thus_o even_o that_o he_o be_v possess_v with_o belzebub_n i_o must_v patient_o bear_v their_o false_a accusation_n but_o yet_o say_v the_o queen_n you_o have_v teach_v the_o people_n to_o receive_v another_o religion_n than_o their_o prince_n can_v allow_v and_o how_o can_v that_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n see_v god_n command_v subject_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o prince_n madam_n say_v he_o as_o right_a religion_n take_v neither_o
he_o that_o believe_v god_n attend_v to_o his_o command_n and_o the_o devil_n believe_v to_o their_o little_a comfort_n i_o pray_v god_n save_v you_o and_o your_o friend_n from_o that_o believe_a congregation_n 26._o st._n hierâ—m_n exhort_v true_a preacher_n to_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o same_o when_o evil_a priest_n and_o false_a teacher_n and_o the_o people_n that_o be_v by_o they_o deceive_v be_v angry_a with_o they_o for_o preach_v the_o truth_n though_o they_o be_v christen_v as_o well_o as_o other_o i_o fear_v st._n hierom_n may_v appear_v to_o some_o christian_a congregation_n as_o they_o will_v be_v call_v to_o write_v seditious_o to_o divide_v the_o unity_n of_o a_o great_a honest_a number_n confess_v christ_n in_o one_o baptism_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n hierom_n call_v the_o priest_n master_n and_o very_o proverly_o servant_n teach_v not_o their_o own_o doctrine_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o master_n christ_n to_o his_o glory_n master_n teach_v not_o christ_n doctrine_n but_o their_o own_o to_o their_o own_o glory_n your_o friend_n have_v learn_v of_o st._n john_n that_o every_o one_o that_o confess_v jesus_n christ_n in_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n and_o i_o have_v learn_v of_o st._n paul_n that_o there_o have_v be_v not_o among_o heathen_n but_o among_o the_o christen_v who_o confess_v christ_n with_o their_o mouth_n and_o deny_v he_o with_o their_o act_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o your_o friend_n to_o show_v utrum_fw-la qui_fw-la factis_fw-la negant_fw-la christum_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la sint_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la necne_fw-la per_fw-la solam_fw-la oris_fw-la confessionem_fw-la for_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o from_o the_o same_o st._n john_n he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n many_o shall_v hear_v i_o never_o know_v you_o who_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v christen_v but_o also_o prophecy_n and_o do_v many_o mighty_a work_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n false_a prophet_n be_v call_v naughty_a servant_n servants_z because_o they_o confess_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o naughty_a because_o they_o deny_v he_o in_o their_o deed_n not_o give_v meat_n in_o due_a season_n and_o exercise_v mastership_n over_o the_o flock_n 478_o in_o the_o people_n there_o be_v require_v a_o judgement_n to_o discern_v when_o god_n ordinance_n be_v minister_v and_o when_o man_n own_a lest_o we_o take_v chalk_n for_o cheese_n which_o all_o edge_n our_o tooth_n and_o hinder_v digestion_n for_o it_o be_v common_o say_v the_o blind_a eat_v many_o a_o fly_n as_o they_o do_v which_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o ask_v barrabas_n and_o crucify_v christ_n and_o you_o know_v that_o to_o follow_v the_o blind_a guide_n be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o pit_n with_o the_o same_o better_a it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o deformity_n in_o preach_v so_o that_o some_o will_v preach_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v without_o cauponation_n and_o adulteration_n of_o the_o word_n then_o to_o have_v such_o a_o uniformity_n that_o the_o silly_a people_n shall_v thereby_o be_v occasion_v to_o continue_v still_o in_o their_o lamentable_a ignorance_n corrupt_a judgement_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n etc._n etc._n i_o see_v well_o whosoever_o will_v be_v happy_a and_o busy_a with_o vae_fw-la votis_fw-la shall_v short_o after_o come_v coram_fw-la noâ—is_fw-la i_o shall_v have_v need_n of_o great_a patience_n to_o bear_v the_o false_a report_n of_o the_o malignant_a church_n 479._o i_o wonder_v how_o man_n can_v go_v quiet_o to_o bed_n who_o have_v great_a cure_n and_o many_o and_o yet_o peradventure_o be_v in_o none_o of_o they_o all_o i_o must_v suffer_v of_o necessity_n and_o so_o enter_v so_o perilous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n even_o in_o a_o christian_a congregation_n god_n make_v we_o all_o christian_n after_o the_o right_a fashion_n amen_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o saint_n austin_n say_v that_o he_o who_o for_o fear_n of_o any_o power_n hidâ—th_v the_o truth_n provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o come_v upon_o he_o for_o he_o fear_v man_n more_o than_o god_n saint_n chrysostome_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o traitor_n to_o the_o truth_n who_o open_o for_o truth_n teach_v a_o lie_n but_o he_o also_o who_o do_v not_o free_o pronounce_v and_o show_v the_o truth_n that_o he_o know_v these_o passage_n make_v i_o sore_o afraid_a and_o trouble_v in_o conscience_n and_o at_o last_o draw_v i_o to_o this_o strait_a that_o either_o i_o must_v show_v forth_o such_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v read_v and_o learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o be_v of_o that_o sort_n that_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o be_v traitor_n to_o the_o truth_n the_o which_o thing_n rather_o than_o it_o shall_v happen_v i_o have_v rather_o suffer_v extreme_a punishment_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o be_v a_o traitor_n to_o the_o truth_n then_o to_o be_v a_o traitor_n and_o a_o judas_n unto_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o truth_n who_o say_v that_o whosoever_o deny_v he_o here_o before_o man_n he_o will_v deny_v he_o before_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n the_o which_o deny_v aught_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o dread_v than_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o temporal_a good_n honour_n promotion_n fame_n prison_n slander_n hurt_n banishment_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o torment_n and_o cruelty_n yea_o and_o death_n itself_o be_v it_o never_o so_o shameful_a and_o painful_a but_o alas_o how_o little_o do_v man_n fear_v the_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o especial_o they_o who_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v guide_n unto_o other_o and_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o will_v neither_o show_n the_o truth_n themselves_o as_o they_o be_v bind_v nor_o suffer_v they_o that_o will_v so_o that_o what_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o pharisee_n may_v be_v say_v to_o they_o woe_n be_v to_o you_o 23._o etc._n etc._n who_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o man_n 480._o and_o neither_o will_v you_o enter_v in_o yourselves_o nor_o suffer_v they_o that_o will_v to_o enter_v in_o now_o they_o have_v make_v it_o treason_n to_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o english_a here_o i_o beseech_v your_o grace_n to_o hear_v patient_o a_o word_n or_o two_o though_o as_o concern_v your_o regal_a power_n you_o be_v to_o i_o and_o all_o your_o subject_n in_o god_n stead_n etc._n etc._n yet_o as_o concern_v that_o you_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n in_o danger_n of_o sin_n have_v in_o you_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o which_o all_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v and_o so_o have_v no_o less_o need_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n for_o your_o salvation_n than_o i_o or_o other_o of_o your_o subject_n have_v etc._n etc._n i_o be_v bold_a to_o write_v this_o rude_a homely_a and_o simple_a letter_n to_o your_o grace_n first_o i_o exhort_v you_o to_o make_v the_o life_n and_o process_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o preach_v and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n christ_n be_v bear_v and_o live_v very_o poor_a though_o he_o may_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v have_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o this_o world_n when_o &_o where_o he_o will_v but_o this_o he_o do_v to_o show_v we_o that_o his_o follower_n shall_v not_o regard_v and_o set_v by_o the_o riches_n and_o treasure_n of_o this_o world_n if_o they_o happen_v to_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o they_o 5._o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o poverty_n in_o spirit_n which_o christ_n praise_v to_o be_v rich_a to_o be_v in_o dignity_n and_o honour_n so_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o set_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o this_o poverty_n in_o spirit_n though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o little_a that_o have_v greedy_a desire_n to_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n only_o because_o they_o will_v live_v after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o lust_n i_o will_v not_o that_o your_o grace_n shall_v take_v away_o the_o good_n due_a to_o the_o church_n but_o take_v away_o all_o evil_a person_n from_o the_o good_n and_o set_v better_o in_o their_o stead_n i_o name_n nor_o appoint_v no_o person_n or_o person_n but_o remit_v your_o grace_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 7._o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o the_o word_n that_o christ_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n 15._o be_v that_o here_o they_o shall_v be_v hate_v and_o despise_v of_o all_o man_n worldly_a and_o bring_v before_o king_n and_o ruler_n and_o that_o all_o evil_n shall_v be_v
fornicatâ—res_n &_o adulteros_fw-la judicabit_fw-la dominus_fw-la i._n e._n whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v jundge_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o mrs._n wiâ—kinson_n out_o of_o bocardo_n in_o oxford_n if_o the_o gift_n of_o a_o pot_n of_o cold_a water_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o oblivion_n with_o god_n how_o can_v god_n forget_v your_o manifold_a and_o bountiful_a gift_n when_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o visit_v i_o god_n grant_v we_o all_o to_o do_v and_o suffer_v while_o we_o be_v here_o as_o may_v be_v to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n amen_n you_o in_o bocardo_n h._n l._n in_o his_o letter_n to_o dr._n ridley_n 433._o you_o say_v except_o the_o lord_n assist_v i_o with_o his_o gracious_a aid_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o service_n i_o shall_v i_o know_v play_v but_o the_o part_n of_o a_o white-livered_a knight_n 15._o truth_n it_o be_v for_o without_o i_o say_v christ_n you_o can_v do_v nothing_o much_o less_o suffer_v death_n of_o our_o adversary_n through_o the_o bloody_a law_n prepare_v against_o we_o but_o it_o follow_v if_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o ask_v what_o you_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o you_o what_o can_v be_v more_o comfortable_a 434._o better_a a_o few_o thing_n well_o ponder_v then_o to_o trouble_v the_o memory_n with_o too_o much_o you_o shall_v prevail_v more_o with_o pray_v then_o with_o study_v though_o mixture_n be_v best_a for_o so_o one_o shall_v alleviate_v the_o tediousness_n of_o the_o other_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o contend_v much_o with_o they_o in_o word_n after_o a_o reasonable_a account_n of_o my_o faith_n give_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o in_o vain_a they_o will_v say_v as_o their_o fatherr_n say_v when_o they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v we_o have_v a_o law_n and_o by_o our_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v be_v you_o steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a stand_v fast_o if_o you_o abide_v if_o you_o abide_v etc._n etc._n but_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v obstinate_a sturdy_a ignorant_a heady_a and_o what_o not_o so_o that_o a_o man_n have_v need_v of_o much_o patience_n that_o have_v to_o do_v with_o such_o man_n diotrephes_n now_o of_o late_o do_v ever_o harp_n upon_o unity_n ☞_o unity_n yea_o sir_n say_v i_o but_o in_o verity_n not_o in_o popery_n better_a be_v a_o diversity_n than_o a_o unity_n in_o popery_n the_o marrowbone_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v altogether_o detestable_a and_o therefore_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v bear_v withal_o so_o that_o of_o necessity_n the_o mend_n of_o it_o be_v to_o abolish_v it_o for_o ever_o 435._o what_o fellowship_n have_v christ_n with_o antichrist_n come_v forth_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v yourselves_o from_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o church_n indeed_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o counterfeit_v the_o church_n 439._o i_o thank_v you_o that_o you_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o minister_v so_o plentiful_a armour_n unto_o i_o be_v otherwise_o altogether_o unarm_v save_v that_o he_o can_v be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o help_n who_o right_o trust_v in_o the_o help_n of_o god_n i_o only_o learn_v to_o die_v in_o read_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o be_o still_o pray_v to_o my_o god_n to_o help_v i_o in_o time_n of_o need_n 441._o my_o prayer_n shall_v you_o not_o lack_v trust_v that_o you_o do_v the_o like_a for_o i_o for_o indeed_o there_o be_v the_o help_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n now_o they_o have_v the_o master_n bowl_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o rule_v the_o roast_n but_o patience_n better_o it_o be_v to_o suffer_v what_o cruelty_n they_o will_v put_v upon_o we_o then_o to_o incur_v god_n high_a indignation_n wherefore_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n in_o the_o lord_n due_o consider_v what_o he_o require_v of_o you_o and_o what_o he_o do_v promise_v you_o our_o common_a enemy_n shall_v do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n will_v permit_v he_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n etc._n etc._n be_v at_o a_o point_n what_o you_o will_v stand_v to_o stick_v unto_o that_o and_o let_v they_o both_o say_v and_o do_v what_o they_o list_v they_o can_v but_o kill_v the_o body_n which_o be_v of_o itself_o mortal_a neither_o shall_v they_o do_v that_o when_o they_o list_v but_o when_o god_n will_v suffer_v they_o when_o the_o hour_n appoint_v be_v come_v let_v they_o not_o deceive_v you_o with_o their_o sophistical_a sophism_n and_o fallacy_n you_o know_v that_o false_a thing_n may_v have_v more_o appearance_n of_o truth_n than_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o true_a remember_v paul_n watchword_n 2._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o likeliness_n of_o speech_n fear_v of_o death_n do_v most_o persuade_v a_o great_a number_n be_v well_o ware_a of_o that_o argument_n the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a but_o the_o willingness_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v refresh_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o number_n of_o the_o crier_n under_o the_o altar_n must_v needs_o be_v fulfil_v if_o we_o be_v segregated_a thereunto_o happy_a be_v we_o that_o be_v the_o great_a promotion_n that_o god_n give_v in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v such_o philippian_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v but_o to_o suffer_v etc._n etc._n but_o who_o be_v able_a to_o do_v these_o thing_n sure_o all_o our_o ability_n all_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n he_o require_v and_o promise_v let_v we_o declare_v our_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v requisite_a in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n yea_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n when_o that_o number_n be_v fulfil_v which_o i_o ween_v shall_v be_v short_o then_o have_v at_o the_o papist_n when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n all_o thing_n be_v safe_a etc._n etc._n christ_n shall_v come_v glorious_o to_o the_o terror_n of_o all_o papist_n but_o to_o the_o great_a consolation_n of_o all_o that_o will_v here_o suffer_v for_o he_o comfort_v yourselves_o one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n pray_v for_o i_o pray_v for_o i_o i_o say_v pray_v for_o i_o i_o say_v for_o i_o be_o sometime_o so_o fearful_a that_o i_o will_v creep_v into_o a_o mousehole_n sometime_o again_o god_n do_v visit_v i_o with_o his_o comfort_n so_o he_o come_v and_o go_v to_o teach_v i_o to_o feel_v and_o know_v my_o infirmity_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o give_v thanks_o to_o he_o that_o be_v worthy_a lest_o i_o shall_v rob_v he_o of_o his_o due_n as_o many_o do_v yea_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n farewell_n fare_v you_o well_o once_o again_o and_o be_v thou_o steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a in_o the_o lord_n paul_n love_v timothy_n marvellous_a well_o notwithsta_v he_o say_v unto_o he_o 1._o be_v thou_o partaker_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o again_o harden_n thyself_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n be_v faithful_a unto_o death_n 2._o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n say_v the_o lord_n mr._n fox_n record_v one_o letter_n more_o of_o this_o holy_a man_n which_o he_o write_v when_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o worcester_n to_o a_o justice_n of_o peace_n who_o can_v not_o at_o first_o bear_v his_o be_v tell_v by_o this_o servant_n of_o god_n his_o fault_n in_o oppress_v and_o wrong_v a_o poor_a man_n but_o send_v he_o word_n in_o great_a displeasure_n that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n but_o afterward_o prove_v a_o good_a man_n in_o which_o letter_n his_o close_a be_v very_o observable_a consider_v with_o yourself_o say_v mr._n latimer_n what_o it_o be_v to_o oppress_v and_o defraud_v your_o brother_n 485._o and_o what_o follow_v thereof_o it_o be_v true_o say_v the_o sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v except_o the_o thing_n be_v restore_v again_o that_o be_v take_v away_o no_o restitution_n no_o salvation_n which_o be_v as_o well_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o thing_n get_v by_o fraud_n 486._o guile_n and_o deceit_n as_o of_o thing_n get_v by_o open_a theft_n and_o rollery_n i_o will_v do_v the_o best_a i_o can_v and_o wrestle_v with_o the_o devil_n omnibus_fw-la uâ—riâ—us_fw-la to_o deliver_v you_o and_o your_o brother_n out_o of_o his_o possession_n i_o will_v leave_v no_o one_o stone_n unmoved_a to_o have_v you_o both_o save_v there_o be_v neither_o arch_a bishop_n nor_o bishop_n nor_o any_o learned_a man_n in_o either_o university_n or_o elsewhere_o that_o i_o be_o acquaint_v with_o that_o shall_v not_o write_v to_o you_o and_o by_o their_o learning_n confute_v you_o there_o be_v no_o godly_a man_n of_o law_n in_o this_o realm_n that_o i_o be_o acquaint_v with_o but_o they_o shall_v write_v to_o you_o and_o confute_v you_o by_o law_n there_o be_v neither_o lâ—rd_n nor_o lady_n nor_o any_o noble_a person_n in_o
that_o my_o lord_n christ_n be_v strong_a than_o our_o enemy_n that_o he_o will_v defend_v i_o from_o their_o rage_n if_o he_o will_v not_o his_o good_a will_v be_v do_v this_o i_o can_v confident_o promise_v that_o no_o peril_n shall_v come_v to_o your_o excellency_n for_o my_o sake_n an._n 1522._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o sebastian_n schlick_n a_o bohemian_a nobleman_n 517._o the_o loathsome_a death_n of_o the_o papacy_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o its_o unavoidable_a ruin_n approach_v and_o as_o daniel_n say_v she_o come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o none_o shall_v help_v she_o in_o a_o short_a time_n i_o shall_v by_o my_o write_n christ_n favour_v of_o i_o free_v the_o bohemian_n from_o their_o reproach_n and_o cause_n that_o the_o name_n of_o popery_n shall_v be_v odious_a and_o abominable_a throughout_o the_o world_n and_o that_o to_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o to_o be_v anathematise_v shall_v be_v all_o one_o july_n 15._o 1522._o in_o his_o answer_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o eighth_n book_n against_o he_o 518._o let_v not_o king_n henry_n impute_v my_o sharpness_n against_o he_o to_o i_o but_o to_o himself_o if_o see_v that_o mere_a corruption_n and_o a_o wretched_a worm_n dare_v know_o belie_v the_o majesty_n of_o my_o heavenly_a king_n it_o can_v but_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o for_o my_o king_n sake_n to_o bespatter_v the_o king_n of_o england_n with_o his_o own_o dirt_n and_o to_o trample_v under_o foot_n his_o crown_n fill_v with_o blasphemy_n against_o christ._n 520._o the_o lord_n clear_v up_o his_o will_n by_o degree_n unto_o i_o till_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mighty_a jacob_n it_o come_v to_o this_o that_o by_o evident_a and_o pure_a scripture_n i_o be_v convince_v that_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n priest_n monk_n mass_n and_o that_o whole_a kingdom_n with_o their_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n be_v mere_a lie_n idol_n and_o the_o very_a abomination_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n yea_o and_o the_o scarlet_a whore_n sit_v upon_o the_o beast_n drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n witness_n and_o make_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n drink_v with_o the_o cup_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o abomination_n this_o truth_n be_v discern_v i_o be_v force_v to_o retract_v some_o of_o my_o write_n and_o still_o do_v so_o be_v sorry_a at_o the_o very_a heart_n i_o ever_o write_v one_o syllable_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o kingdom_n yea_o i_o speak_v too_o modest_o in_o my_o treatise_n concern_v the_o babylonish_n captivity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o call_v papacy_n the_o pope_n mighty_a hunt_n for_o that_o from_o the_o example_n of_o nimrod_n may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o profane_a civil_a power_n to_o who_o notwithstanding_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o honour_v they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o now_o say_v most_o true_o that_o papacy_n be_v the_o most_o pestilent_a abomination_n of_o prince_n satan_n 531._o against_o the_o say_n of_o father_n man_n angel_n devil_n i_o set_v not_o ancient_a custom_n not_o multitude_n but_o the_o word_n of_o one_o eternal_a god_n here_o i_o stand_v sit_z abaid_z glory_n triumph_v over_o the_o papist_n thomist_n henry_n be_v sophister_n and_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v above_o all_o god_n be_v on_o my_o side_n what_o shall_v i_o care_v if_o a_o thousand_o austin_n a_o thousand_o cyprian_n a_o thousand_o church_n of_o henry_n be_v against_o i_o god_n can_v err_v nor_o deceive_v but_o austin_n and_o cyprian_n as_o all_o the_o elect_n may_v err_v 240._o yea_o have_v err_v let_v the_o henry_n the_o bishop_n the_o turk_n and_o the_o devil_n himself_o do_v what_o they_o can_v we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n worship_v and_o wait_v for_o that_o saviour_n who_o they_o and_o such_o as_o they_o spit_v upon_o and_o crucify_v if_o any_o be_v offend_v at_o my_o sharpness_n against_o the_o king_n 534._o let_v he_o take_v this_o answer_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n if_o i_o contemn_v and_o bite_v a_o earthly_a king_n whenas_o he_o fear_v not_o at_o all_o in_o his_o write_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n 80._o in_o the_o year_n 152â—_n a_o diet_n be_v hold_v at_o norinberg_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o emperor_n wherein_o the_o edict_n of_o worm_n be_v make_v null_a of_o this_o the_o pope_n legate_n complain_v to_o the_o prince_n say_v that_o luther_n be_v not_o punish_v according_a to_o the_o emperor_n edict_n the_o prince_n answer_n be_v that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n neglect_v reformation_n that_o germany_n be_v so_o far_o enlighten_v with_o the_o sermon_n and_o write_n of_o luther_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o put_v the_o edict_n in_o execution_n great_a tumult_n will_v arise_v and_o the_o people_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o oppress_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o better_o defend_v those_o manifest_a vice_n which_o can_v be_v no_o long_o conceal_v in_o the_o year_n 1525._o 239._o luther_n marry_v katherine_n a_o boren_n who_o have_v former_o be_v a_o nun_n the_o change_n of_o his_o condition_n trouble_v he_o because_o of_o the_o unseasonableness_n of_o the_o time_n it_o be_v then_o when_o germany_n welter_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o clown_n and_o saxony_n mourn_v for_o the_o death_n of_o their_o prince_n insomuch_o that_o melancthon_n be_v fain_o to_o labour_v to_o comfort_v he_o all_o he_o can_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o melancthon_n who_o be_v much_o trouble_v at_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o caesar_n threat_n to_o subvert_v the_o gospel_n in_o private_a conflict_n i_o be_o weak_a and_o you_o be_v strong_a but_o in_o public_a conflict_n you_o be_v find_v weak_a and_o i_o strong_a because_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o our_o cause_n be_v just_a and_o true_a if_o we_o fall_v christ_n the_o lord_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n fall_v with_o we_o and_o suppose_v he_o fall_v i_o have_v rather_o fall_v with_o christ_n then_o stand_v with_o caesar._n i_o extreme_o dislike_v your_o excessive_a care_n with_o which_o you_o say_v you_o be_v almost_o consume_v that_o these_o reign_n in_o your_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o danger_n but_o the_o greatness_n of_o your_o incredulity_n 240._o if_o the_o cause_n be_v bad_a let_v we_o revoke_v it_o and_o fall_v back_o if_o it_o be_v good_a why_o do_v we_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n if_o christ_n be_v the_o conqueror_n of_o the_o world_n why_o shall_v we_o fear_v as_o if_o it_o will_v overcome_v we_o a_o man_n will_v fetch_v such_o sentence_n as_o these_o upon_o his_o knee_n from_o rome_n or_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o afraid_a â—e_v courageous_a and_o cheerful_a solicitous_a for_o nothing_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o help_v we_o when_o the_o diet_n be_v meet_v at_o ausburg_n in_o the_o year_n 1530._o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n send_v to_o luther_n to_o know_v whether_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o answer_v this_o honour_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o sacred_a controversy_n 245._o in_o his_o preface_n before_o the_o smalcaldian_a article_n in_o many_o bishopric_n divers_a parish_n be_v destitute_a of_o spiritual_a food_n etc._n etc._n i_o fear_v for_o this_o christ_n will_v call_v a_o council_n of_o angel_n to_o destroy_v germany_n as_o he_o destroy_v sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n our_o sin_n weigh_v we_o down_o and_o suffer_v not_o god_n to_o be_v gracious_a to_o we_o because_o instead_o of_o repent_v we_o defend_v our_o abomination_n o_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v thou_o summon_v and_o hold_v a_o council_n and_o redeem_v thy_o servant_n by_o the_o glorious_a come_n the_o pope_n and_o popeling_n be_v past_a cure_n therefore_o help_v we_o poor_a and_o distress_a man_n who_o groan_n unto_o thou_o and_o seek_v thou_o with_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n 246._o when_o the_o papist_n charge_v he_o for_o a_o apostate_n he_o yield_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o but_o a_o bless_a and_o holy_a one_o who_o have_v not_o keep_v his_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o devil_n i_o be_o say_v he_o no_o otherwise_o a_o revolter_n then_o a_o magician_n renounce_v his_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o christ._n when_o he_o fall_v sick_a of_o the_o stone_n he_o make_v his_o will_n in_o which_o he_o bequeath_v his_o detestation_n of_o popery_n to_o his_o friend_n and_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v make_v before_o this_o verse_n pestis_fw-la eram_fw-la vivus_fw-la moriens_fw-la â—ro_fw-la mortua_fw-la papa_n in_o english_a thus_o i_o live_v
of_o canterbury_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o you_o love_v i_o and_o the_o other_o my_o reverend_a father_n and_o concaptives_n which_o undoubted_o be_v gloria_fw-la christi_fw-la lament_v not_o our_o state_n but_o i_o beseech_v you_o to_o give_v to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o his_o endless_a mercy_n and_o unspeakable_a benefit_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o our_o trouble_n give_v to_o we_o most_o hearty_a thanks_o for_o know_v you_o that_o as_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o cross_n have_v increase_v upon_o we_o so_o he_o have_v not_o nor_o do_v he_o cease_v to_o multiply_v his_o mercy_n to_o strengthen_v we_o and_o i_o trust_v yea_o by_o his_o grace_n i_o doubt_v nothing_o but_o he_o will_v so_o do_v for_o christ_n our_o master_n sake_n even_o to_o the_o end_n west_n your_o old_a companion_n and_o sometime_o my_o chaplain_n alas_o have_v relent_v but_o the_o lord_n have_v shorten_v his_o day_n soon_o after_o he_o have_v say_v mass_n against_o his_o conscience_n he_o pine_v away_o and_o die_v for_o sorrow_n 449._o my_o daily_a prayer_n be_v as_o god_n do_v know_v and_o by_o god_n grace_n shall_v be_v so_o long_o as_o i_o live_v in_o this_o world_n for_o you_o my_o dear_a brethren_n that_o be_v flee_v out_o of_o your_o own_o country_n because_o you_o will_v rather_o forsake_v all_o worldly_a thing_n than_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n that_o god_n our_o eternal_a father_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n sake_n will_v daily_o increase_v in_o you_o the_o gracious_a gift_n of_o his_o heavenly_a spirit_n to_o the_o true_a set_n forth_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o gospel_n and_o make_v you_o to_o agree_v brotherly_a in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o that_o there_o arise_v no_o root_n of_o bitterness_n among_o you_o that_o may_v infect_v that_o good_a seed_n which_o god_n have_v sow_v in_o your_o heart_n already_o and_o that_o your_o life_n may_v be_v pure_a and_o honest_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n that_o other_o may_v be_v in_o love_n with_o your_o doctrine_n and_o with_o you_o and_o glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n now_o we_o expect_v nothing_o but_o the_o triumphant_a crown_n in_o the_o lord_n of_o our_o confession_n from_o our_o old_a enemy_n i_o commend_v myself_o humble_o and_o hearty_o to_o your_o prayer_n dr._n grindal_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n with_o you_o dear_o belove_v by_o i_o in_o the_o lord_n viz._n cheek_n cox_n turner_n lever_n samson_n chambers_z etc._n etc._n and_o other_o who_o love_v the_o lord_n in_o truth_n i_o commend_v also_o to_o you_o my_o reverend_a father_n and_o fellow-prisoner_n in_o the_o lord_n thomas_z cranmer_z now_o most_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o true_a and_o great_a shepherd_n yea_o arch_a bishop_n and_o hugh_n latimer_n that_o old_a soldier_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a apostle_n of_o our_o english_a nation_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o augustine_n bornher_n brother_n augustine_n i_o bless_v god_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n in_o his_o manifold_a merciful_a gift_n give_v unto_o our_o dear_a brethren_n in_o christ_n special_o to_o our_o brother_n rogers_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o to_o hooper_n saunders_n and_o tailor_n who_o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o set_v in_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o battle_n against_o his_o adversary_n and_o have_v endue_v they_o all_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v hear_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v content_a in_o his_o cause_n and_o for_o his_o gospel_n sake_n to_o lose_v their_o life_n and_o evermore_o and_o without_o end_n bless_v be_v our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o our_o dear_a and_o entire_o belove_a brother_n bradford_n who_o now_o i_o perceive_v the_o lord_n call_v for_o for_o i_o ween_v he_o will_v no_o long_o suffer_v he_o to_o abide_v among_o the_o adulterous_a and_o wicked_a generation_n of_o this_o world_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o have_v holpen_v those_o which_o be_v go_v before_o in_o their_o journey_n that_o be_v have_v animate_v and_o encourage_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o high_a way_n and_o so_o to_o run_v that_o at_o length_n they_o may_v obtain_v the_o prize_n the_o lord_n be_v his_o comfort_n whereof_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v i_o thank_v god_n hearty_o that_o ever_o i_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o and_o that_o ever_o i_o have_v such_o a_o one_o in_o my_o house_n 487._o i_o trust_v to_o god_n it_o shall_v please_v he_o of_o his_o goodness_n to_o strengthen_v i_o to_o make_v up_o the_o trinity_n out_o of_o paul_n church_n to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o thirty_o of_o september_n 1555._o dr._n ridley_n with_o father_n latimer_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o queen_n commissioner_n to_o undergo_v his_o last_o examination_n whilst_o the_o commission_n be_v read_v he_o stand_v bare_a till_o he_o hear_v the_o cardinal_n name_v and_o the_o pope_n holiness_n than_o he_o put_v on_o his_o cap_n and_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o bishoy_n of_o lincoln_n the_o pope_n delegate_n to_o pull_v it_o off_o he_o answer_v i_o do_v not_o put_v it_o on_o in_o contempt_n of_o your_o lordship_n nor_o of_o the_o cardinal_n in_o that_o he_o come_v of_o royal_a blood_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o by_o this_o my_o behaviour_n i_o may_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o i_o acknowledge_v in_o no_o point_n the_o usurp_a supremacy_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o i_o contemn_v and_o despite_v all_o authority_n come_v from_o the_o pope_n as_o for_o take_v off_o my_o cap_n do_v as_o it_o shall_v please_v your_o lordship_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v content_a 488._o when_o lincoln_n in_o a_o long_a rhetorical_a speech_n persuade_v he_o to_o recant_v etc._n etc._n he_o say_v my_o lord_n in_o your_o exhortation_n i_o have_v mark_v especial_o three_o point_n which_o you_o use_v to_o persuade_v i_o to_o leave_v my_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n which_o i_o perfect_o know_v and_o be_o thorough_o persuade_v to_o be_v ground_v not_o upon_o man_n imagination_n and_o decree_n but_o upon_o the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o christ_n gospel_n and_o to_o look_v back_o and_o return_v to_o the_o romish_a see_v contrary_a to_o my_o oath_n contrary_a to_o the_o prerogative_n and_o crown_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o especial_o which_o move_v i_o most_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n 1_o that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n take_v his_o beginning_n from_o peter_n upon_o who_o you_o say_v christ_n have_v build_v his_o church_n have_v in_o all_o age_n lineal_o from_o bishop_n to_o bishop_n be_v bring_v to_o this_o time_n 2_o that_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o their_o write_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v confess_v the_o same_o 3_o that_o i_o be_v once_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n for_o the_o first_o christ_n in_o say_v upon_o this_o stone_n do_v not_o mean_a peter_n himself_o etc._n etc._n but_o his_o confession_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o rock-stone_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n for_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o beginning_n of_o all_o christianity_n with_o word_n heart_n and_o mind_n to_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n church_n be_v build_v not_o on_o the_o frailty_n of_o man_n but_o upon_o the_o stable_n and_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n 489._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n whilst_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n continue_v in_o the_o promotion_n and_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n glory_n and_o due_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o father_n commend_v and_o honour_a rome_n and_o so_o do_v i_o but_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v seek_v their_o own_o pride_n and_o not_o god_n honour_n set_v themselves_o above_o king_n challenge_v to_o they_o the_o title_n of_o god_n vicar_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v but_o with_o s._n gregory_n a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n confess_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n be_v the_o very_a true_a antichrist_n whereof_o st._n john_n speak_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n for_o the_o three_o i_o can_v but_o confess_v i_o be_v once_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n you_o be_v of_o yet_o so_o be_v st._n paul_n a_o persecutor_n of_o christ._n lincoln_z farther_z urge_v he_o to_o recant_v 490._o etc._n etc._n he_o say_v be_o full_o persuade_v that_o christ_n church_n be_v found_v in_o every_o place_n where_o his_o gospel_n be_v true_o receive_v and_o effectual_o follow_v 491._o your_o gentleness_n be_v the_o same_o that_o christ_n have_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n your_o lordship_n say_v you_o have_v no_o power_n to_o condemn_v i_o neither_o at_o any_o time_n to_o put_v a_o man_n to_o death_n so_o the_o high_a priest_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n but_o commit_v christ_n to_o pilate_n neither_o will_v suffer_v he_o
hear_v i_o patient_o see_v i_o be_o appoint_v to_o die_v and_o look_v daily_a when_o i_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o come_v before_o the_o eternal_a judge_n and_o therefore_o you_o can_v think_v but_o that_o i_o only_o study_v to_o serve_v my_o lord_n god_n and_o to_o say_v that_o thing_n which_o i_o be_o persuade_v assure_o by_o god_n word_n shall_v and_o do_v please_v he_o and_o profit_n all_o to_o who_o god_n shall_v give_v grace_n to_o hear_v and_o believe_v what_o i_o do_v say_v if_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v own_v how_o chance_v it_o that_o you_o be_v all_o my_o lord_n so_o light_a as_o for_o your_o prince_n pleasure_n h._n 8._o and_o e._n 6._o which_o be_v but_o mortal_a man_n to_o forsake_v the_o unity_n of_o your_o catholic_n faith_n i._n e._n to_o forsake_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n how_o chance_v it_o also_o that_o you_o and_o the_o whole_a parliament_n do_v not_o only_o abolish_v and_o expel_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o do_v abjure_v he_o in_o your_o own_o person_n and_o do_v decree_n in_o your_o act_n great_a oath_n to_o be_v take_v for_o that_o purpose_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o the_o law_n and_o decree_n which_o make_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o see_v and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o necessity_n require_v unto_o salvation_n by_o a_o antichristian_a law_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o then_o my_o lord_n never_o think_v other_o but_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v when_o you_o shall_v be_v charge_v with_o this_o your_o undo_n that_o which_o once_o you_o have_v well_o do_v and_o with_o this_o your_o perjury_n and_o breach_n of_o your_o oath_n which_o oath_n be_v do_v in_o judgement_n justice_n and_o truth_n agreeable_a to_o god_n law_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n may_v for_o a_o time_n dally_v with_o you_o and_o make_v you_o so_o drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o filthy_a stew_n and_o whoredom_n as_o with_o her_o dispensation_n and_o promise_n of_o pardon_n a_o poena_fw-la &_o culpa_fw-la that_o you_o may_v think_v yourselves_o safe_a but_o be_v you_o assure_v when_o the_o live_a lord_n shall_v try_v the_o matter_n by_o fire_n and_o judge_v it_o according_a to_o his_o word_n unless_o you_o repent_v without_o all_o doubt_n you_o shall_v never_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n for_o the_o guilt_n of_o your_o perjury_n and_o breach_n of_o your_o oath_n then_o shall_v you_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n indignation_n and_o everlasting_a wrath_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o beast_n his_o false_a prophet_n and_o all_o their_o partaker_n for_o he_o that_o be_v partner_n with_o they_o in_o their_o whoredom_n and_o abomination_n must_v also_o be_v partner_n with_o they_o in_o their_o plague_n and_o be_v throw_v with_o they_o into_o the_o lake_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n and_o unquenchable_a fire_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o prisoner_n etc._n etc._n and_o exile_v for_o the_o fervent_a love_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v unto_o their_o master_n christ_n 512._o and_o for_o the_o great_a commodity_n and_o increase_n of_o all_o godliness_n which_o they_o feel_v by_o their_o faith_n to_o ensue_v of_o affliction_n in_o christ_n cause_n and_o three_o for_o the_o heap_n of_o heavenly_a joy_n which_o the_o same_o do_v get_v unto_o the_o godly_a which_o shall_v endure_v in_o heaven_n for_o evermore_o for_o these_o cause_n they_o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v contumely_n and_o rebuke_n for_o christ_n name_n and_o paul_n be_v so_o much_o in_o love_n in_o that_o which_o the_o carnal_a man_n loathe_v so_o much_o i._n e._n with_o christ_n cross_n that_o he_o judge_v himself_o to_o know_v nothing_o else_o but_o christ_n crucify_v he_o glory_v in_o nothing_o else_o but_o christ_n cross._n 513._o why_o shall_v we_o christian_n fear_v death_n can_v death_n deprive_v we_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v all_o our_o comfort_n our_o joy_n and_o our_o life_n nay_o forsooth_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a death_n shall_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o mortal_a body_n which_o load_v and_o bear_v down_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o can_v so_o well_o perceive_v heavenly_a thing_n in_o the_o which_o so_o long_o as_o we_o dwell_v we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o that_o have_v a_o right_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n life_n light_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n all_o goodness_n all_o righteousness_n and_o whatsoever_o heart_n can_v desire_v yea_o infinite_a plenty_n of_o all_o these_o above_z that_o that_o man_n heart_n can_v conceive_v or_o imagine_v for_o in_o he_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a and_o also_o that_o he_o be_v give_v we_o of_o the_o father_n and_o make_v of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o wisdom_n our_o righteousness_n our_o holiness_n and_o our_o redemption_n who_o i_o say_v be_v that_o believe_v this_o indeed_o that_o will_v not_o glad_o be_v with_o his_o master_n christ_n to_o die_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o christ_n gospel_n be_v our_o bind_a duty_n to_o christ_n and_o also_o to_o our_o neighbour_n to_o christ_n for_o he_o die_v for_o we_o and_o rise_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n of_o all_o and_o see_v he_o die_v for_o we_o we_o also_o say_v st._n john_n 1_o joh._n 3._o shall_v jeopard_v yea_o give_v our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n farewell_n dear_a brethren_n farewell_o 514._o and_o let_v we_o comfort_v our_o heart_n in_o all_o trouble_n and_o in_o death_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v perish_v but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o lamentation_n for_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n of_o late_o in_o every_o congregation_n throughout_o all_o england_n be_v make_v prayer_n and_o petition_n unto_o god_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o his_o detestable_a enormity_n from_o all_o false_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n and_o now_o alas_o satan_n have_v persuade_v england_n by_o his_o falsehood_n and_o craft_n to_o revoke_v her_o old_a godly_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v one_o maxim_n and_o principle_n in_o christ_n law_n 518._o he_o that_o deny_v christ_n before_o man_n he_o shall_v christ_n deny_v before_o his_o father_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n in_o heaven_n now_o then_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n be_v return_v again_o into_o this_o realm_n and_o the_o high_a power_n alas_o be_v so_o deceive_v and_o bewitch_v that_o they_o be_v persuade_v it_o to_o be_v truth_n and_o christ_n true_a doctrine_n to_o be_v error_n and_o heresy_n and_o the_o old_a law_n of_o anticrist_n be_v allow_v to_o return_v with_o the_o power_n of_o their_o father_n again_o what_o can_v be_v hereafter_o look_v for_o of_o christian_n abide_v in_o this_o realm_n but_o extreme_a violence_n of_o death_n or_o else_o to_o deny_v their_o master_n therefore_o prepare_v and_o arm_v thyself_o to_o die_v for_o both_o by_o antichrist_n accustomable_a law_n and_o scripture_n prophecy_n there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n except_o thou_o will_v deny_v thy_o master_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o loss_n at_o the_o last_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o everlasting_a death_n my_o counsel_n to_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o at_o liberty_n be_v to_o fly_v from_o the_o plague_n and_o get_v they_o hence_o i_o consider_v not_o only_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n and_o how_o he_o be_v like_a to_o deceive_v it_o it_o be_v possible_a even_o the_o choose_a of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o great_a frailty_n which_o be_v oftentimes_o more_o in_o a_o man_n than_o he_o do_v know_v in_o himself_o and_o which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n will_v utter_v itself_o but_o also_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n paul_n elias_n etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n say_v when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n fly_v unto_o another_o true_o before_o god_n i_o think_v that_o the_o abomination_n that_o daniel_n prophesy_v of_o so_o long_o before_o be_v now_o set_v up_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n his_o law_n rite_n and_o religion_n contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o true_a serve_v and_o worship_v of_o god_n i_o understand_v to_o be_v that_o abominition_n therefore_o now_o be_v the_o time_n in_o england_n for_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n then_o say_v christ_n they_o that_o be_v in_o jewry_n let_v they_o fly_v into_o the_o mountain_n than_o say_v he_o mark_v this_o then_o for_o true_o i_o be_o persuade_v and_o i_o trust_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o this_o then_o be_v command_v by_o those_o in_o jewry_n i_o understand_v such_o who_o true_o confess_v one_o live_v god_n and_o the_o
examine_v before_o i_o 123._o the_o lord_n grant_v we_o grace_n to_o stand_v together_o fight_v lawful_o in_o his_o cause_n till_o we_o be_v smite_v down_o together_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v so_o to_o permit_v it_o for_o there_o shall_v not_o a_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n perish_v against_o his_o will_n but_o with_o his_o will_n whereunto_o the_o same_o lord_n grant_v we_o to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o end_n and_o in_o the_o end_n amen_n sweet_a mighty_a and_o merciful_a lord_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o of_o god_n amen_o amen_n let_v every_o true_a christian_a say_v and_o pray_v i_o tell_v the_o chancellor_n that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o into_o his_o church_n by_o god_n grace_n 124._o i_o will_v never_o come_v well_o say_v he_o then_o be_v our_o church_n false_a and_o antichristian_a yes_o say_a 1_n when_o i_o desire_v leave_v to_o confirm_v my_o doctrine_n by_o writing_n you_o will_v not_o grant_v it_o because_o i_o be_v a_o private_a person_n and_o the_o parliament_n be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o private_a person_n and_o therefore_o the_o sentence_n thereof_o may_v not_o be_v find_v fault_n with_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o my_o lord_n say_v i_o i_o can_v show_v that_o one_o man_n have_v come_v into_o a_o general_a council_n and_o after_o the_o whole_a have_v agree_v upon_o a_o article_n have_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n declare_v so_o pithy_o that_o the_o council_n have_v err_v in_o declare_v the_o say_a article_n that_o he_o cause_v the_o whole_a council_n to_o alter_v their_o act._n panormitanus_fw-la also_o say_v i_o say_v that_o unto_o a_o simple_a layman_n that_o bring_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o he_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v more_o credit_n then_o to_o a_o whole_a council_n assemble_v together_o the_o chancellor_n face_v i_o and_o hope_v to_o dash_v i_o out_o of_o cowtenance_n i_o tell_v he_o in_o that_o cause_n be_v god_n cause_n he_o shall_v not_o make_v i_o afraid_a to_o speak_v i_o be_v never_o the_o worse_o but_o the_o better_a to_o be_v earnest_a in_o a_o just_a and_o true_a cause_n and_o in_o my_o master_n christ_n matter_n 125._o when_o winchester_n have_v read_v the_o condemnation_n he_o declare_v that_o i_o be_v in_o the_o great_a curse_n etc._n etc._n well_o my_o lord_n say_v i_o here_o i_o stand_v before_o god_n and_o you_o and_o all_o this_o honourable_a audience_n and_o take_v he_o to_o witness_v that_o i_o never_o witting_o nor_o willing_o teach_v any_o false_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o have_v i_o a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n and_o all_o good_a man_n 126._o i_o be_o sure_a you_o and_o i_o shall_v come_v before_o a_o god_n that_o be_v righteous_a before_o who_o i_o shall_v be_v as_o good_a a_o man_n as_o you_o and_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v find_v there_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n and_o everlasting_o save_v and_o as_o for_o your_o false_a church_n you_o need_v not_o to_o excommunicate_v i_o forth_o of_o it_o i_o have_v not_o be_v in_o it_o these_o twenty_o year_n the_o lord_n be_v thank_v therefore_o but_o now_o you_o have_v do_v what_o you_o can_v my_o lord_n i_o pray_v you_o yet_o grant_v i_o one_o thing_n that_o my_o poor_a wife_n be_v a_o stranger_n and_o have_v ten_o child_n by_o i_o may_v come_v and_o speak_v with_o i_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v she_o shall_v not_o come_v at_o thou_o say_v he_o then_o i_o have_v try_v out_o all_o your_o charity_n say_v i._o two_o thing_n more_o i_o purpose_v to_o have_v touch_v if_o i_o can_v have_v be_v permit_v the_o one_o how_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o private_a man_n to_o reason_n and_o write_v against_o a_o wicked_a act_n of_o parliament_n or_o ungodly_a council_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o prosperity_n be_v not_o always_o a_o token_n of_o god_n love_n 5._o for_o the_o first_o i_o shall_v add_v one_o example_n more_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o elder_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n decree_v in_o their_o council_n and_o give_v â—he_n same_o command_n to_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v â—ot_n preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o you_o have_v also_o forbid_v we_o notwithstanding_o when_o they_o be_v charge_v therewithal_o they_o answer_v we_o ought_v more_v to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n even_o so_o we_o may_v answer_v you_o god_n be_v more_o to_o be_v obey_v then_o man_n and_o your_o wicked_a law_n can_v so_o tongue-tie_v we_o but_o we_o will_v speak_v the_o truth_n the_o apostle_n be_v beat_v for_o their_o boldness_n and_o they_o rejoice_v that_o they_o suffer_v for_o christ_n cause_n you_o have_v also_o provide_v rod_n for_o â—s_n and_o bloody_a whip_n yet_o when_o you_o have_v do_v that_o which_o god_n hand_n and_o counsel_n have_v determine_v that_o you_o shall_v do_v be_v it_o life_n or_o death_n i_o trust_v that_o â—od_n will_v so_o assist_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o grace_n that_o we_o shall_v patient_o suffer_v it_o and_o praise_n god_n for_o it_o and_o whatsoever_o become_v of_o i_o and_o other_o which_o now_o suffer_v for_o speak_v and_o profess_v the_o truth_n yet_o be_v you_o sure_a that_o god_n word_n will_v prevail_v and_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n when_o your_o bloody_a law_n and_o wicked_a decree_n for_o want_v of_o sure_a foundation_n shall_v fall_v in_o the_o dust_n for_o the_o second_o point_n it_o may_v please_v your_o lordship_n to_o understand_v that_o we_o poor_a preacher_n who_o you_o so_o evil_a entreat_v do_v most_o bold_o and_o plain_o rebuke_v the_o evil_a government_n of_o those_o under_o king_n edward_n in_o many_o thing_n especial_o their_o covetousness_n and_o neglect_v and_o small_a regard_n to_o live_v after_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o their_o negligence_n to_o occasion_v other_o to_o live_v thereafter_o i_o may_v instance_n in_o what_o i_o once_o do_v at_o paul_n cross_n for_o which_o i_o be_v fain_o to_o answer_v before_o all_o the_o council_n and_o many_o of_o my_o brethren_n do_v the_o like_a so_o that_o we_o for_o the_o not_o rebuke_v of_o their_o fault_n shall_v not_o answer_v before_o god_n nor_o be_v blame-worthy_a before_o man_n i_o be_o a_o english_a man_n bear_v and_o god_n know_v do_v natural_o wish_v well_o to_o my_o country_n 128._o i_o have_v often_o prove_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v much_o fear_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v have_v indeed_o follow_v i_o fear_v you_o have_v and_o will_n with_o your_o govern_n bring_v england_n out_o of_o god_n blessing_n into_o a_o warm_a sun_n i_o pray_v god_n i_o may_v fail_v of_o my_o guess_v in_o this_o behalf_n but_o true_o that_o england_n welfare_n will_v not_o be_v with_o expelling_a the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n god_n work_n be_v wonderful_a and_o incomprehensible_a by_o man_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v put_v his_o belove_a and_o dear_a heart_n into_o his_o enemy_n hand_n 12._o this_o to_o worldly_a wise_a man_n be_v a_o madness_n above_o all_o madness_n and_o yet_o god_n do_v this_o can_v the_o world_n show_v the_o cause_n this_o i_o be_o right_a sure_a of_o that_o it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v in_o heresy_n and_o subject_a to_o false_a god_n service_n and_o idolatry_n and_o their_o enemy_n man_n of_o god_n and_o belove_v of_o god_n the_o herod_n and_o pharaoh_n plain_o determine_v that_o if_o the_o man_n which_o they_o kill_v and_o handle_v evil_n have_v be_v god_n people_n god_n will_v never_o have_v suffer_v they_o to_o come_v into_o their_o hand_n but_o rather_o have_v do_v the_o contrary_a and_o have_v let_v john_n baptist_n kill_v herod_n and_o the_o israelite_n pharaoh_n and_o nabuchadnezzar_n even_o the_o like_a be_v now_o to_o be_v see_v in_o we_o and_o in_o our_o most_o cruel_a adversary_n they_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o our_o merciful_a god_n have_v at_o this_o present_a give_v our_o life_n into_o their_o hand_n neither_o be_v we_o therefore_o heretic_n because_o we_o suffer_v punishment_n at_o their_o hand_n 129._o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n record_v in_o scripture_n be_v in_o their_o day_n account_v to_o be_v heretic_n seditious_a and_o disturber_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o here_o they_o will_v cry_v out_o lo_o these_o man_n will_v be_v still_o like_a â—â—hn_n baptist_n the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n i_o anâ—â—er_v we_o make_v not_o ourselves_o like_a to_o they_o in_o do_v miracle_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o in_o this_o in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o offer_v persecution_n and_o infamy_n for_o the_o same_o we_o â—â—ve_v preach_v their_o very_a doctrine_n and_o none_o other_o â—â—ing_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n
for_o his_o noble_a birth_n not_o the_o blood_n of_o my_o progenitor_n say_v he_o but_o christian_a profession_n make_v i_o noble_a when_o the_o captain_n command_v his_o side_n to_o be_v lance_v with_o knife_n until_o the_o bone_n appear_v white_a again_o sorry_a be_o i_o o_o captain_n say_v he_o not_o that_o my_o flesh_n shall_v be_v thus_o cut_v and_o mangle_v but_o for_o thy_o cause_n be_o i_o sorrowful_a who_o be_v corrupt_v with_o damnable_a error_n seduce_v other_o he_o preach_v the_o second_o time_n the_o live_a god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o well-beloved_a son_n and_o eternal_a life_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n together_o with_o the_o abomination_n of_o idolatry_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o his_o face_n be_v buffet_v his_o eyelid_n tear_v with_o their_o nail_n his_o cheek_n scotch_v with_o knife_n the_o skin_n of_o his_o beard_n be_v pluck_v by_o little_a and_o little_a from_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n thereupon_o the_o meek_a martyr_n say_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o captain_n that_o thou_o have_v open_v unto_o i_o many_o mouth_n whereby_o i_o may_v preach_v my_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n look_v how_o many_o wound_n i_o have_v so_o many_o mouth_n i_o have_v laud_v and_o praise_v god_n when_o the_o captain_n blaspheme_o say_v thy_o crucify_a christ_n be_v but_o a_o yesterday_n god_n the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v of_o most_o antiquity_n romanus_n desire_v the_o captain_n to_o hear_v what_o a_o child_n of_o seven_o year_n of_o age_n will_v say_v his_o request_n be_v grant_v tell_v i_o my_o babe_n say_v romanus_n whether_o thou_o think_v it_o reason_n that_o we_o worship_v one_o christ_n and_o in_o christ_n one_o father_n or_o else_o that_o we_o worship_v infinite_a god_n to_o who_o the_o babe_n answer_v that_o certain_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o man_n affirm_v to_o be_v god_n must_v needs_o be_v one_o which_o with_o one_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o this_o one_o be_v christ_n of_o necessity_n christ_n must_v be_v the_o true_a god_n for_o that_o there_o be_v many_o god_n we_o child_n can_v believe_v the_o captain_n hereat_o amaze_v say_v thou_o young_a villain_n and_o traitor_n where_o and_o of_o who_o learn_v thou_o this_o lesson_n of_o my_o mother_n say_v the_o child_n with_o who_o milk_n i_o suck_v in_o this_o lesson_n that_o i_o must_v believe_v in_o christ._n the_o captain_n thereupon_o command_v the_o child_n to_o be_v hoist_a up_o and_o scourge_v the_o joyful_a mother_n only_o see_v that_o sight_n with_o dry_a eye_n yea_o the_o rebuke_v her_o sweet_a babe_n for_o crave_v a_o draught_n of_o cold_a water_n she_o charge_v he_o to_o thirst_v after_o the_o cup_n that_o the_o infant_n of_o bethlem_n once_o drink_v of_o forget_v their_o mother_n milk_n and_o pap_n she_o will_v he_o to_o remember_v little_a isaac_n who_o behold_v the_o sword_n wherewith_o and_o the_o altar_n whereon_o he_o shall_v be_v sacrifice_v willing_o proffer_v his_o tender_a neck_n to_o the_o dint_n of_o his_o father_n sword_n then_o the_o butcherly_a tormentor_n pluck_v the_o skin_n from_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o head_n hair_z and_o all_z the_o mother_n cry_v suffer_v my_o child_n anon_o thou_o shall_v pass_v to_o he_o that_o will_v adorn_v thy_o naked_a head_n with_o a_o crown_n of_o eternal_a glory_n the_o child_n receive_v the_o stripe_n with_o a_o smile_a countenance_n as_o they_o lay_v hand_n on_o romanus_n to_o carry_v he_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n he_o look_v back_o and_o say_v i_o appeal_v from_o this_o thy_o tyranny_n o_o judge_n unjust_a unto_o the_o righteous_a throne_n of_o christ_n that_o upright_a judge_n not_o because_o i_o fear_v thy_o cruel_a torment_n and_o merciless_a handle_n but_o that_o thy_o judgement_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v cruel_a and_o bloody_a when_o the_o tormentor_n require_v the_o child_n of_o the_o mother_n 117._o who_o have_v take_v it_o up_o in_o her_o arm_n she_o kiss_v it_o deliver_v the_o babe_n and_o say_v farewell_o my_o sweet_a child_n and_o as_o the_o hangman_n be_v cut_v off_o its_o head_n she_o sing_v all_o laud_n and_o praise_n with_o heart_n and_o voice_n o_o lord_n we_o yield_v to_o thou_o to_o who_o the_o death_n of_o all_o thy_o saint_n we_o know_v most_o dear_a to_o be_v when_o romanus_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n he_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o burn_v according_o a_o great_a storm_n arise_v as_o it_o be_v report_v and_o quench_v the_o fire_n then_o his_o tongue_n be_v cut_v out_o nevertheless_o he_o speak_v say_v he_o that_o speak_v christ_n shall_v never_o want_v a_o tongue_n think_v not_o that_o the_o voice_n that_o utter_v christ_n have_v need_n of_o the_o tongue_n to_o be_v the_o minister_n eusebius_n say_v 320._o that_o by_o his_o constancy_n in_o endure_v his_o tongue_n to_o be_v pull_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n he_o real_o declare_v to_o all_o that_o a_o divine_a virtue_n be_v never_o want_v to_o any_o who_o suffer_v for_o godliness_n sake_n which_o do_v both_o mitigate_v their_o grief_n and_o corroborate_v their_o heart_n this_o valiant_a soldier_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o at_o all_o terrify_v thereat_o but_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n put_v out_o his_o tongue_n and_o willing_o yield_v the_o same_o to_o the_o tormentor_n hand_n then_o he_o be_v clap_v in_o prison_n again_o and_o there_o a_o long_a while_n cruel_o torment_v and_o at_o last_o in_o the_o year_n 306._o strangle_v and_o thereby_o according_a to_o his_o own_o desire_n be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n roper_n 537._o george_n roper_n a_o young_a man_n at_o his_o come_n to_o the_o stake_n put_v off_o his_o gown_n fetch_v a_o great_a leap_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o flame_n be_v about_o he_o he_o put_v out_o both_o his_o arm_n from_o his_o body_n like_o a_o rood_n and_o so_o stand_v steadfast_a not_o pluck_v his_o arm_n in_o at_o all_o till_o the_o fire_n have_v consume_v they_o and_o burn_v they_o off_o rough._n 860._o mr._n john_n rough_a a_o famous_a scotch_a minister_n in_o england_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n flee_v into_o frizeland_n with_o his_o wife_n where_o he_o labour_v for_o his_o live_n in_o knit_v of_o cap_n hose_n etc._n etc._n till_o lack_v of_o yarn_n etc._n etc._n he_o come_v over_o into_o england_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o occupation_n and_o at_o london_n hear_v of_o the_o secret_a society_n and_o holy_a congregation_n of_o god_n child_n there_o assemble_v he_o join_v himself_o unto_o they_o and_o afterward_o be_v elect_v their_o minister_n continue_v for_o some_o time_n in_o fellowship_n with_o they_o teach_v and_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o gospel_n of_o christ._n but_o not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v by_o a_o false_a brother_n treachery_n take_v and_o clap_v in_o newgate_n 862._o when_o he_o be_v before_o bonner_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o utter_o detest_v the_o service_n then_o use_v and_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v live_v as_o long_o as_o do_v i_o huselah_o yet_o he_o will_v never_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o abominable_a mass_n and_o other_o service_n be_v as_o it_o be_v then_o dr._n watson_n then_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n be_v at_o his_o examination_n urge_v that_o he_o have_v do_v more_o hurt_n in_o the_o north_n part_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n than_o a_o hundred_o beside_o etc._n etc._n why_o sir_n say_v mr._n rough_a be_v this_o the_o reward_n i_o have_v for_o save_v your_o life_n in_o those_o day_n he_o say_v he_o have_v live_v thirty_o year_n and_o yet_o have_v never_o bow_v his_o knee_n to_o ball._n before_o bonner_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v be_v twice_o at_o rome_n and_o there_o have_v see_v plain_o with_o his_o eye_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o very_a antichrist_n for_o he_o see_v more_o reverence_n give_v to_o he_o then_o to_o that_o which_o they_o account_v their_o god_n mr._n rough_a have_v be_v at_o the_o burn_a of_o austoo_n in_o smithfield_n and_o return_v homeward_o again_o meet_v with_o one_o that_o ase_v he_o where_o he_o have_v be_v i_o have_v be_v say_v he_o where_o i_o will_v not_o for_o one_o of_o my_o eye_n but_o i_o have_v be_v where_o have_v you_o be_v reply_v his_o friend_n forsooth_o say_v he_o to_o learn_v the_o way_n and_o so_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v be_v at_o the_o burn_a of_o austoo_n where_o short_o after_o he_o be_v burn_v himself_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o some_o friend_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v you_o able_a to_o give_v consolation_n to_o other_o in_o these_o dangerous_a day_n when_o satan_n be_v let_v loose_a but_o to_o the_o trial_n only_o of_o the_o choose_a when_o it_o please_v our_o god_n to_o sift_v his_o wheat_n from_o the_o chaff_n i_o speak_v to_o god_n